Paranoia Creation and Its Implications
A Follow-up to Creation of Paranoia (part
1 and
2) by Karl Ericson
educating the children to Jihad and to hatred of
the Jews, the Christians, and the infidels is what is needed now. Sermon
of Sheikh Muhammad Saleh Al-Munajjid in Al-Daman, Saudi Arabia
You[r] heart must contain nothing
but HATE to all kafers [infidels]...Not just plain hate it must be the peak
of hate... Even if the kafer never did anything personal to us even if he
is a mere couch potate[sic] who reads the paper and sleeps and works, he
is kafer alone makes him an enemy to us and we must hate him for that. The
answer is clear yes Islam was spread by the sword.
Ahmad Jibril operating from Dearborn Michigan
We must never forget, brothers
, to nurse our children and our grandchildren
on hatred for them:
for Zionists, for Jews,...
Egyptian children must feed on hatred; hatred must continue..
The hatred must go on for Allah and as a form of worshiping him.
Former
President Morsi of Egypt
We must keep our
hatred [against the U.S.] alive and fan it to paroxysm! Che Guevara
a revolutionary must become a cold killing machine motivated by
pure hate.
the true revolutionary is guided by a great feeling of love.
Che Guevara
We can and must
write in a language which sows among the masses hate, revulsion, and scorn
toward those who disagree with us. Vladimir Lenin
You cannot teach people hate and then ask them to
practice peace British Prime Minister Tony Blair in a speech
at the United States Congress on July
17, 2003
in regard to Muslim indoctrination of
children to hate Jews.
For a Great Song About Paranoia
Click below
For a very disturbing example of Islamic creation of Paranoia click below.
An enemy is required by every would-be
totalitarian Frank Gaffney, Putins
Ploy, The Washington Times, 6/15/2007
All militaries
need a straw man, a perceived enemy, for solidarity,
And as a young officer or soldier,
you always take the strongest of straw men to maximize the effect.
Chinese military men, from the soldiers and platoon captains all the way up to
the army commanders,
were always taught that America would be their enemy.
Huang Jing, a scholar of Chinas military and leadership at the National
University of Singapore.
The whole aim of
practical politics is to keep the populace alarmed
and hence clamorous to be led to safety
by menacing it with an endless series of hobgoblins, all of them imaginary.
Henry Louis Mencken
Veritas Odium Parit (Truth begets
hate)
I hope that I will live long enough to see American
politics return to vigorous debates
where we argue who's right and who's wrong, not who's good and who's bad.
Former President Bill Clinton at the unveiling of his and his wife's portrait at the
Whitehouse (6/15/04).
Unfortunately in politics each side generally tries
to create as much paranoia as possible to the opposing side.
It is ironic that President Clinton made this very praiseworthy statement
in the presence of his wife Hillary who, when accusations
were made that he was philandering announced that a (bad) vast right wing conspiracy
was making
false accusations in order to discredit her husband. Bill Clinton also accused
critics of Obama of being part of a right wing conspiracy.
I
Introduction: Why Understanding Paranoia Creation is Important
There is vicious creation of paranoia during American
elections and I presume elections elsewhere as well. Each side demonizes
the other side. It is funny and tragic when the left that claims to be
tolerant is so intolerant to the right. Here is a condensed
appeal by a recent college graduate that points this out.
The consequence of
this paranoia creation is that each side becomes unwilling to work together
with the opposing side and fails to listen to legitimate constructive
criticism from the other side.
Survivors of the genocides in Rwanda and Darfur spoke
in Geneva this week at the parallel conference on human rights to counter
the UN Durban II event. Listening to them describe how they were
systematically demonized by the killers made it clear that genocide does not
happen in a vacuum. The hate condition of a population willing and anxious
to commit genocide needs nurturing. Genocide must be framed positively to
get the necessary broad public support.
Common to the framing of all genocide is a very specific kind of
demonization. In Rwanda, the Hutus taught that the Tutsis were cockroaches
and snakes. Tutsi women were portrayed as cunning seductresses who used
beauty and sexual power to conquer the Hutus. In Bosnia, a fictitious news
report said Muslims were feeding Serb children to animals at the Sarajevo
zoo. Radio Rwanda repeatedly broadcast a warning that Hutus were about to be
attacked by Tutsis, to convince the Hutus that they needed to attack first
to protect themselves.
This demonization included two specific components. First, the victims had
to be perceived as a clear and present threat, so that the killers were
convinced they were acting in self-defense. Second, the victims were
dehumanized, so that the killers convinced themselves that they were not
destroying real human beings.
This web page list many different motives
for creating paranoia with examples but there are 2 primary motives the desire for power and the desire to protect oneself.
If a political leader wants to conquer another country he is likely to attempt
to create paranoia among his countrymen to that country so that they will be
motivated to invade it. A current example of creating paranoia for power
is Putin's creation of paranoia
toward Ukrainians so that he can motivate Russians to invade. This creates
a need for the Ukrainians to protect themselves from Russia
and alert the world to the threat Russia poses. If the Ukranians do this
that's not creation of paranoia since they are telling the truth. If the Ukrainians were to make up atrocities in
order to get the West to intervene that would be creation of paranoia for
defensive purposes.
In
most conflicts both sides have grievances against the other.Those who wish to resolve those conflicts
attempt to get each side to compromise so that those grievances are met.The Palestinian Arab/ Israel conflict is a
classic example of this.The Palestinian
Arabs claim that the evil Jews violently took away their land and expelled their
people and occupied their land took away their freedom and
forced them to live in misery in refugee camps (There are exceptions to
this, there are Palestinian Arabs who blame the Arabs for forcing them to leave
before the attempt to destroy Israel in 1948).The Israelis have diverse opinions on the conflict.One of these opinions is that the land
historically belonged to the Jewish people long before conquering Arab hordes
invaded and that the Palestinian Arabs, through the corruption of their leaders
and their constant attempts to destroy Israel and to kill Israelis bring
poverty and misery on themselves. According to this argument Arab hatred and
violence make it necessary for the Israelis to control Arab occupied areas of
Biblical Israel in order to prevent terrorist attacks on Israeli civilians.
Those Americans who have attempted to resolve the Middle East conflict
such as Dennis Ross, tendto attempt to
address the grievances of both sides.The Israeli grievance is terrorist attacks and the Israeli concern is
security so the Bush administration kept talking about the right of Israel to
be secure and the need for the Arabs to stop terror.The grievance the Arabs have is that they are occupied and so the
United States demands that Israel withdraw from lands such as Judea and Samaria
and Jerusalem that the Arabs say are theirs.The
assumption being made here is that both sides grievances are the cause of the
conflict.
What if some of those grievances are created and not the root cause of
the conflict?What if the root cause of
the Arab/Israel conflict is Arab desire for power and what if allegations made
against the Jews by the Arab are simply creation of paranoia to get the aid of
the West in their efforts to annihilate Israel? What if Muhammad created
paranoia in the Koran toward Jews because of his desire for power over them and
what if that paranoia is fueling today's Middle East conflict?
What if the Islamic desire for Jerusalem stems not from love of Jerusalem but
realization
that taking Jerusalem away from the Jews is key to the destruction of the Jewish
state?The Koran is full of statements about how
evil the non-believing Jew is and how the Muslim must fight the Jew until
he is subjugated.Couldgrievances such as the Evil Jews violently
and unjustly took away our land originate from such apparently unrelated
statements in the Koran? Ayatollah Khatami of
Iran gave a speech in which he
said "As long as the enemy exists Jihad will exist too".
Robert Spencer pointed out that
Khatami doesnt say, As long as the enemy has a foreign policy to which we
object, jihad will exist. Nor does he say, As long as the enemy oppresses us,
jihad will exist. He says As long as the enemy exists, jihad will exist
i.e., no matter what the enemy does. What makes the enemy, the enemy?
His being a free infidel makes him the enemy.
How can we
determine what the true causes of conflicts are when creation of paranoia
obfuscates those causes? An article addressing that question by Gamaliel
Isaac can be found by clicking
here. In
addition we can draw conclusions about the behavior of Muslims in other
situations having nothing to do with Israel. When Hindu Narendra Modi
became prime minister of India Abd Al-Rahman, leader of the
jihad group Ansar Al-Tawheed fi Bilad Al-Hind (The Supporters of Monotheism in
the Land of India) described Hindus as hateful, and accused them of perpetrating crimes like
expulsion, imprisonment, rape and killing, and other insults, on Muslims.Abd
Al-Rahman said that Muslims of India are suffering today under the occupation of
Hindus. Abd Al-Rahman called for the
attack on Indian targets worldwide. Muslims in Burma claim that
they are being occupied and
persecuted by Buddhists when vast numbers of Buddhists throughout Asia have
fallen to the sword of Muslim occupiers.
There is evidence that concern for the refugees is not the root of the
Arab Israel conflict but rather that the refugees are seen as useful tools to
perpetuate the conflict.Mizra Khan, in
an article titled The Arab Refugees A Study in Frustration, Midstream,
included some quotes that I include here that demonstrate this:
It is perfectly
clear that the Arab nations do not want to solve the refugee problem. They want
to keep it as an open sore, as an affront against the United Nations, and as a
weapon against Israel.Arab leaders
dont give a damn whether the refugees live or die Mr. Galloway, former UNRWA representative in Jordan
to an American study group meeting in Amman in 1952
We shall be most
insistent in perpetuating the Palestine problem as a life questionThe Palestine war continues by dint of the
refugees only.Their existence leaves
the problem open.Abdullah Nawass, member of Jordans Parliament
on June 6, 1952
The existence of the
refugee problem is an important harassing factor vis--vis the Jews and the
West.As long as it remains unsolved,
Israels political and economic existence are acutely endangered Member of
Jordanian Parliament quoted inFalastin, June 3, 1952
Those human
beings, whom political ambitions and intrigues turned into cave-dwellers
overnight- what have the Arab rulers done for them these past eight years?Falastin
August 26, 1955
We refugees have
left our homes merely to enter a world of intrigue on the part of those who are
our own flesh and bloodDifa of September 10, 1953
Palestinian TV airs shows that make the Jews
out to be bloodthirsty sadistic monsters.Is this because the Jews are bloodthirsty sadistic monsters or is this
creation of paranoia that has its roots in the paranoia created toward Jews in
the Koran?Does this creation of
paranoia have roots in a desire to subjugate the Jews in order to score points
with Allah? Would the Palestinians hate the
Jews even if there was no Israel? Does creating a grievance that
the Israelis stole Arab land stem from the desire to fuel hatred among the Arab
masses toward the Jew in order to conquer and subjugate him?
Andrew Bostom while reading about a Sufi jurist in India came across
overwhelming evidence that this is indeed the case.
Moshe Yaalon in a meeting with members of the Israeli Knesset
(May 26, 2009) said:
"The Palestinians' extreme violence does not stem from
despair over their situation, as the West tends to assume, but rather from
hope hope that the State of Israel will disappear"
The key to peace then is to
make it very clear to the Arabs that they will not attain their goal.
Obama appears to believe that bad past behavior of the United
States has brought about Iranian paranoia toward the United States and that
apologies and concessions are the way to win over Iran.
What if Iran's leadership deliberately creates
paranoia among its population.
Michael Rubin wrote:
Iran's economy is in tatters and the regime preserves
power through the ever more pervasive Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps.
To deflect responsibility
for failure, it pays to have an enemy to rally masses around the flag.
Iran's leadership has determined that the United States -- the "Great Satan"
-- is it. Meaningful rapprochement would mean the regime's demise. Rather
than work to improve relations with the US, therefore, Iranian authorities,
either directly or by proxy, impose ever more obstacles.
The answers to questions about the roots of paranoia are clearly important when it comes to
attempting to solve conflicts.If the
grievance is only that a region of land is occupied then ending the occupation
should resolve the conflict.If on the
other hand this is a manufactured grievance to justify conquering the Jew,
then addressing this manufactured grievance simply furthers the goals of those
who manufactured it and encourage further paranoia creation and violence.This is exactly what occurred when the
Israeli government under pressure from the U.S. and Europe as well as its own internal
pressure, forcibly removed Jews from Gaza and turned their land over to the
Palestinian Arabs.
Nonie Darwish explained:
For decades, Arabs had demanded that Israel end the
"occupation," and in 2005, Israel did so, disengaging unilaterally from
Gaza. With their demands met, there was no cycle of violence to respond
to, no further justification for anything other than peace and prosperity.
With its central location and beautiful beaches on the East Mediterranean, a
peaceful and prosperous Gaza could have become another Hong Kong; a shining
trade and commerce center. But instead of choosing peace, the Palestinians
chose Islamic jihad. They rolled their rocket launchers to the border and
started bombing Israeli civilians.
The creation of
paranoia toward the Jews continued and the Palestinian Arabs fired rockets
towards Israeli cities such as Sderot and Ashkelon from the areas of Gaza from
which the Israelis withdrew. Eventually Israel had to send ground
troops into Gaza. The West didn't let the Israelis finish the job so now
the rockets are falling again.
This is just one example of how the efforts to mediate conflicts without taking into account the role of
paranoia creation has led to disastrous foreign policy mistakes by the United
States.
This web page is full of examples
of how and why one group will create paranoia toward another group. In
spite of the existence of all these mechanisms the degree with which groups
create paranoia toward is so great that there must be something else at work.
The degree of paranoia held by the Nazis toward the Jews or the paranoia of
Medieval Christendom toward the Jews or the paranoia of the Islamic world toward
the Jews and the United States is of a magnitude of insane proportions.
Both Islam and Christianity accuse the Jews of killing their most holy figure,
the Christians accuse the Jews of killing Jesus and the Muslims accuse the Jews
of killing Muhammmad. How did these religions develop to make the worst
possible accusation they could make toward the Jews. It
is likely that this insane level of paranoia is reached because paranoia feeds
itself.
One obvious way creation of
paranoia leads to more paranoia is illustrated in the cycle diagram below.
According to the Muslims a
Jewess poisoned Muhammad after he and his followers wiped out her fellow Jews in
the city of Khaibar. If this is true it is likely that it was done as
revenge for the murder of her people. This fits the above cycles
description of how paranoia feeds itself. The Hamas charter mentions this
murder as a rationale for fighting the Jews as do rabid Muslim clerics.
Hostility provides the motive to slander
the enemy so that others will be motivated to attack the enemy. In
other words hostility breeds more hostility. This mechanism is a
fundamental reason why anti-Semitism has been so virulent and has lasted
throughout the centuries. A cycle diagram illustrating this is given
below:
Group A
hates
Group B
for not believing Group A
doctrines
Group B
rejects hostile Group A
doctrines
Group A
feels hostile to
Group B
Group A
becomes more paranoid of
Group B
Members of Group Aslander Group B
in order to motivate the group
to attack Group B
A recent example of hostility leading
to slander was when a
top Shiite cleric urged Kuwait to let Mel Gibson's controversial film "The
Passion of the Christ," be shown in this conservative Muslim state because
it "reveals crimes committed by Jews against Christ." (Yahoo
News 3/28/04)
A less obvious way was described
by Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy.
He writes how nineteenth-century anti-Semites argued that the Jews' unhappy
experience (of being tormented by Christians) naturally turned them against
their Christian tormentors and that Jews would use their power to exterminate
the Christians. The way this leads to more paranoia is shown in the cycle
diagram below.
The left creates paranoia and racism any time there is a difference never
admitting other factors like economics etc.. Part of their paranoia creation
involves calling certain words oppressive. Any time you make the most
innocent comments now you can be accused of racism. Victimhood is seen by
blacks as a way to gain advantage and by the left as helping blacks gain
equity and diversity. Victimhood is a disaster to blacks. It creates black
racism toward whites which leads to white racism toward blacks. It also
encourages crime since if you believe that the whites are exploiting you
than why not strike back at whites. If you believe whites took away from
you, why not take away from them.
One irony of this is that paranoia is
created toward the victims just because they are victims, without any action on
the part of the victims.
The growth of paranoia toward
the Jews can be seen in the New Testament. John Dominic Crossan, the
author of Who
Killed Jesus Exposing the Roots of Anti-Semitism in the Gospel Story of the
Death of Jesus wrote in a web
page on beliefnet.com how in Mark 15:6-15, "the crowd" comes
before Pilate to obtain amnesty for Barabbas and only turn against Jesus when
Pilate tries to release him instead. But now watch what happens to that Markan
source as the story progresses through the later Gospels. Matthew 27:15-26
first copies Mark's "the crowd" but then enlarges it to "the
crowds" and finally to "all the people." Luke 23:13-15 changes
Mark to "the chief priests, the leaders, and the people." Finally,
John 18:37-40 speaks simply of "the Jews." ... "The crowd,"
in other words, grows exponentially before our eyes.
One way to get a lot of prestige
and influence among other Christians was to claim you had visions from God and
to tell shocking horrific tales that people were likely to believe because of
their pre-existing paranoia. Sister Anne Catherine Emmerich an 18th century
nun, claimed to have a vision in which she rescued from purgatory an old
Jewish woman who confessed to her that Jews strangled Christian children and
used their blood in the observance of their rituals. (Jewish Week 7/4/03) Other visions she
claimed to have had included
Jesus'
cross being constructed at the orders of the high priest in the courtyard
of the Temple.
Servants
of the high priest bribing fellow Jews to demand Jesus' death and even
paying some of his crucifiers.
Violence
far beyond what the gospels present during Jesus' hearing before Caiaphas
and Annas.
Pontius
Pilate criticizing the high priests for physically abusing Jesus and
suggesting that they are thirsting for both his body and blood (cf. John
6:53).
Scenes
of the brutalizing of Jesus not present in the gospels, such as Jewish
figures dragging him around with a bag over his head so that it violently
impacts against stone.
Lest we think that mankind is
now rational enough to reject such accusations we need only to realize that the
visions of the Jews of Sister Emmerich, was incorporated by Mel Gibson in his
movie The Passion which was released in 2004 and which has had a huge audience
thoughout the world.
Sister Emmerich's vision of an
old Jewish women confessing to the use of babies blood for rituals stems from
the blood libel" which was first leveled in 1144 in Norwich, England.
There, Jews were charged with kidnapping a Christian baby and draining the baby
of blood. The charge became so popular it would sweep, in various forms, through
Europe and then spread to other parts of the world. Why would someone
levy such a charge? People make accusations all the time against other
people, for motivations such as revenge etc.. Normally such accusations
are judged in a court of law or ignored. In the case of this charge it
became widely believed. Why would such a charge become so popular?
Paranoia is self feeding. If people are paranoia toward another group to
begin with they are more likely to believe paranoid accusations against
them. One can think of the blood libel charge, as a match in a forest
full of dried up tinder.
One problem the Christians
faced was coming up with a reason why Jews would drain the baby with
blood. A list of such reasons is given below. (The
Passion, A Historical Perspective)
a.
Jews suffered from hemorrhoids as a punishment for killing Jesus and drinking
blood was the best cure for hemorrhoids at the time.
b. All Jewish men menstruate and need a monthly blood transfusion.
c. Jewish men, when they're circumcised, lose so much blood because of that
surgical procedure that they need to drink Christian babies' blood.
d. It's the chief ingredient in matzah, and therefore prior to every Passover
Jews would be requiring a large supply.
These explanations although
absurd to any non-paranoid individual are plausible to people if they already
are paranoid. It's ironic that Jews, who are prohibited by Jewish law of
consuming any blood whatsoever (kosher meat is carefully washed and salted to
remove all traces of blood), were precisely the people accused of drinking
blood.
In the 13th century the Church
adopted the doctrine of transubstantiation. This is a mystical idea which
maintains that when the priest says mass over the wafer and wine, these objects
mystically change into the body and blood of Jesus. Christians who consume the
wafer and drink the wine are said to be mystically eating the flesh of Jesus
and drinking his blood. It's ironic that the Christian world, while engaged in
the ritual of "drinking the blood of Jesus" would accuse the Jews --
who are forbidden to drink blood -- of this totally fabricated hideous crime.
But then the accusations got even wilder.
Starting in Switzerland and
Germany in the 13th century, Jews were accused of kidnapping communion wafers
from churches -- to torture it. Medieval documents tell stories describing how
a Jew (usually called Abraham) would steal a wafer from a church, stick a knife
in it, and blood would start pouring out. He would then cut it up into pieces
and send it to different Jews who would continue to torture it. Thousands of
Jews were slaughtered as a result of such stories. For example, the entire
Jewish community of Berlitz, near Berlin in Germany, was all burned alive based
on the accusation of torturing a wafer. These accusations became a
pretext for other mass exterminations as well (see History
of Antisemitism by Poliakov).
For a brief summary of an
alternative view of Jesus's life and who was responsible for his death see the
"Who
was Jesus" and "Who
Killed Jesus" web pages.
Morphed forms of the blood
libel are reemerging in modern times. Andrea Levin wrote an article about
accusations that Israelis plunder and sell Palestinian organs written by Donald
Bostrom for the Scandanavian leading daily Aftonbladet. She wrote how his
accusations:
quickly metastasized to
mainstream Muslim media, spawning cartoons of Jews stealing body
parts and drinking Arab blood. These have been published in
Syria, Qatar, Jordan, the United Arab Emirates, and Oman, to
name a few.
In early September,
Algeria's al-Khabar newspaper echoed Mr. Bostrom in a new
fantasy claiming Jewish-directed gangs of Algerians and
Moroccans round up Algerian children, spirit them into Morocco
and thence to Israel to have their body parts harvested and
sold. On Sept. 17, Iran's PressTV breathlessly declared "an
international Jewish conspiracy to kidnap children and harvest
their organs is gathering momentum."
Hate-filled Web sites
have also taken up the theme. Almost invariably, wherever such
permutations on the idea of Israeli organ theft appear,
Aftonbladet is cited.
One of the classic examples of the self
feeding nature of paranoia creation was the Dreyfus case. This is described in the video below.
The French had no evidence that
Dreyfus was guilty of espionage but charged him anyway because they wanted him
to be guilty because he was Jewish. They wanted to blame Dreyfus to the
extent that they manufactured evidence against him. It may also be that
they were so sure that he did it that they felt it was OK to manufacture
evidence since they knew they didn't have any that would justify punishing him.
Their manufactured evidence consisted of a secret document that they could not
show anyone because it would lead to war if they did as well as an accusation
that the discovered correspondence with the Germans was his handwriting
disguised. When an investigator Lt. Col. Picquart found out that Esterhazy
and not Dreyfus was not the guilty party they sent him to Tunisia to get him out
of the way. Emile Zola
explained that
the
"Crime (of punishing an innocent man) has been
committed and the General Staff could no longer admit to it...
acknowledging Dreyfus's innocence would make the War Office collapse under
the weight of public contempt. And the astounding outcome of this great
situation was that the one decent man involved, Lt Colonel Picquart who,
alone, had done his duty, was to become the victim, the one who got
ridiculed and punished...It was even claimed that he himself was the forger,
that he had fabricated the letter-telegram in order to destroy Esterhazy.
But, good God, why? To what end? Find a motive. Was he, too, on the Jews'
payroll? The best part of it is that Picquart was himself an anti-Semite.
This is is an example of how the cancer of
paranoia grows by suppressing any evidence in its path. There is hope
though, after Emile Zola wrote j'accuse in defense of Dreyfus, Dreyfus was
pardoned by President mile Loubet in 1899 and released from prison. On July 12,
1906, Dreyfus was officially exonerated by a military commission. The day after
his exoneration, he was readmitted into the army with a promotion to the rank of
Major ("Chef d'Escadron"). A week later, he was made a Knight of the Legion of
Honour.
Paranoia Creation in Society
There are incentives to be and to create paranoia.A conspiracy theorist who believes he is
uncovering a sinister plot feel brilliant and excited, he feels like a great
man who sees what the other fools dont see, he feels he is helping save the world
by uncovering the sinister plot.A
paranoid person in a mental institution may feel the same way.Member of society who want to overcome an
enemy may incite the rest of the population by creating paranoid accusations
toward the enemy.This article
discusses many of the different incentives to be paranoid and to create
paranoia.
Paranoia is considered to be a
symptom of individuals who are suffering from mental illness. Paranoia is
actually pervasive among "normal" people and among groups of people.
Groups can be considered to suffer from mental illness. Dr. Abd Al-Khaleq
Hussein an Iraqi reformist,wrote
an article about the insanity of Arab society called , Arab Society and Schizophrenia
(translated by memri.org June 22, 2006),
which makes this argument.
Richard
Hofstadter wrote an article in 1964 in Harpers Magazine called the Paranoid
Style in American Politics in which he applies the term paranoia to groups
of normal people.He wrote:
In fact, the idea of the
paranoid style as a force in politics would have little contemporary relevance
or historical value if it were applied only to men with profoundly disturbed
minds. It is the use of paranoid modes of expression by more or less normal
people that makes the phenomenon significant
The paranoid style is not
confined to our own country and time; it is an international phenomenon.
Studying the millennial sects of Europe from the eleventh to the sixteenth
century, Norman Cohn believed he found a persistent psychic complex that
corresponds broadly with what I have been consideringa style made up of
certain preoccupations and fantasies: the megalomaniac view of oneself as the
Elect, wholly good, abominably persecuted, yet assured of ultimate triumph; the
attribution of gigantic and demonic powers to the adversary; the refusal to
accept the ineluctable limitations and imperfections of human existence, such
as transience, dissention, conflict, fallibility whether intellectual or moral;
the obsession with inerrable propheciessystematized misinterpretations, always
gross and often grotesque.
Just as we can derive
lessons about social madness from the madness of an individual, we can
derive lessons about the madness of an individual from the madness of
societies. When we study paranoia in society we find that it is
deliberately created for a variety of reasons some of which are discussed on
this web page. This suggests that perhaps individual may have reasons to
create their own paranoia. I have written an article about this called
Creation of Paranoia (Part
1, Part
2) which was published by the International Bulletin of Political
Psychology. I encourage the reader to read the article before reading the
rest of this web page.
Today there is massive
creation of paranoia toward the infidel which is funded by the huge oil
revenues of Saudi Arabia. Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote that (Jihad on
the American Mind, frontpagemag.com 3/11/05):
Saudi Arabiaaccording
to various Saudi official publications, has spent somewhere between $70-87
billion on the spread of Wahhabism around the world since the oil boom began in
the mid- 1970s.
Into
this fertile, disaffected immigrant soil came Saudi Arabia with its
proselytizing, aggressive Wahabbist ideology. Wahabbism is vitriolic,
anti-Western, xenophobic, and jihad-oriented. It encourages hatred of and
actions against those defined as "infidels" and
"non-believers." The Saudis continue to pour uncounted hundreds of
millions of dollars into Europe, including France, to promulgate this offensive
ideology. The result is that Muslims in France are highly radicalized,
anti-French, anti-Western, and bent on ultimate conquest of their hosts. Texts
from mosques in France -- issued by the Saudi public affairs office -- refer to
Muslim residents in France as "living behind enemy lines" and
"representing a force for the ultimate conquest by Islam of the
infidels." Muslims are taught to hate their Christian, Jewish, and secular
neighbors and to work assiduously to undermine the government. More than one
thousand of these Muslim enclaves exist in France. It is said that French
police will not enter 400 such communities.
An outstanding book that discusses Saudi
funding of hate was written by Dore Gold and is called Hatred's
Kingdom: How Saudi Arabia Supports the New Global Terrorism. This
paranoia is being spread via mosques in the West. The result is the
production of radical Islamic terrorists, click
here for an article about that in Minnesota.
Eighty percent of U.S. mosques preach violence. In July 2004, German
authorities raided a mosque in Frankfurt after a nine-year-old girl said that
she had been shown graphic videos there calling for a holy war against
unbelievers. Modern technology is spreading this paranoia creation into the
Western world. One of the example of this was the broadcast ofAl-Shatat, a 29-part series, based on The Protocols of
the Elders of Zion, which depicts among other scenes the killing of a Christian
child on the orders of a rabbi so the blood can be baked into matzot for
Passover. This was broadcast in France through the Paris-based satellite
operator Eutelsat (Jerusalem Post 8/5/04). Another example was a
disturbing home movie circulated widely on the Internet in June 2004, showing
four Muslim children in Sweden playfully reenacting the savage beheading of
American contractor Nicholas Berg. An online clip about the creation of paranoia
by the Palestinian Authority and its consequences called Seeds
of Hate is on the Coalition Against
Terrorism Web Site.
The well known consequence
of paranoia creation against the infidel West include the suicide attacks
against the United States of September 11th 2001. This paranoia is likely
to lead to more attacks against the United States some of which may be deadlier
than the attacks of 9/11. The most obvious way to fight this is for the
Western world to stop giving foreign aid to countries that incite hate.
David Bedein in an article titled "An Unquiet
Peace" (frontpagemag.com 2/14/05) wrote how after Mahmoud Abbas became
leader of the Palestinian Authority the incitement continued yet president Bush
requested an additional $350 million dollars for the Palestinian Authority
despite the fact that it won't even stop its media calls for killing
Israelis.
Another way to fight Islamic
incitement is to cut our dependence on foreign oil. One way to achieve
this would be to tax oil coming from Saudi Arabia, Iran and other states that
create paranoia and/or sponsor terrorism. I think the tax increase on oil
could be offset by a tax decrease on other goods especially alternative energy
sources such as nuclear power. I subscribe to the theory of true
cost economics in which the government should tax items according to their
true cost to society when it is very clear that their true cost is higher than
their actual cost.
There is vast paranoia creation
in the European media against Israel and America. Reasons for this
paranoia creation are discussed later in this web page. Often a distorted
story with an element of truth is simply repeated in order to maintain the hate.
One example of that is the story of the Israeli
attack
on the U.S.S. Liberty.
Are paranoid people mad mentally
ill individuals? What Makes a Madman? This question was asked by
Jacob Sullum in a column in the New York Post (7/15/02). Here are
excerpts of his column:
It's
clear to me that Zacarias Moussaoui (The
20th Hijacker) is a raving lunatic. But then, so are Michael
Jackson, Lyndon LaRouche, and a certain percentage of the people who e-mail me
each week....
The
defense team's consultants are right when they say "there is considerable
evidence that Mr. Moussaoui's thinking is dominated by irrational and
unrealistic persecutory beliefs." They are also probably right to
suggest that he qualifies for a psychiatric diagnosis. He seems to fit
the criteria for "paranoid personality disorder," for instance.
But
so what? Under this heading psychiatrists have gathered a set of
characteristics that would describe just about any conspiracy-minded extremist,
especially in hostile surroundings.
Putting
these traits on a list and giving them a scientific-sounding name does not make
them symptoms of a disease, let alone a disease with the power to dictate
someone's legal strategy. If the capacity to believe ridiculous things is
a brain defect, it's one shared by the whole human race.
A pervasive motive to
create paranoia toward someone is to discredit them if they do not share one's
viewpoint. This is not only done by religions but also by people with
differing ideologies. During the campaign between Kerry and Bush, I saw
several signs with Bush and a Hitler Mustache and a swastika painted on
it. To some Kerry supporters, Bush the non-believer in progressive Kerry
causes, was the equivalent of Hitler. Jeff Jacoby has written about the
creation of Paranoia toward president Bush.
The Washington Post repeatedly
compared Trump to, or characterized him as,
Hitler, the newest extreme position was adopted by Salon, which called
Trumps routine changes of staff a Stalinesque purge.
At a
mountain view high school, Holocaust scholar Frank Navarro compared
Trump with Hitler in
an attempt to show his students that the 2016 election is a reflection of
the past. Navarro was put on paid leave on November 10, butreturned
to the classroom
a week later. In Texas, under the watchful eye of a teacher, two tenth-grade
students staged a skit featuring The
Assassination of Donald Trump. Parents
were outraged by the performance, in which one of the boys made a gunfire
sound effect with his cell phone as the other boy, portraying Trump, fell to
the ground in mock death. The teacher and his students were reprimanded.
People have been
fabricating hate crimes by Trump supporters and Trump supporters have
been violently attacked.
Millions of women around the world protested the day
after Trump's inauguration. Ashley Judd recited a
poem at the Woman's march in Washington D.C. about Trump with the line
"I didn't know devil's could be resurrected but I feel Hitler in these
Streets"
If any speech is full of creation of paranoia
Ashley's speech is it.
After President Bashar el Assad
dropped chemical weapons on the town of Khan Sheikhun President Trump
ordered that 59 Tomahawk cruise missiles be fired at the Syrian Shayrat
airbase from which the chemical attacks had been launched. This
increased the popularity of Trump. The left has been painting Trump as
being influenced by Russia but Russia reacted in a very hostile way to the
missile attacks on its Syrian ally. The consequence of the attack was
to throw doubt on the leftist Russian influence propaganda against Trump.
Lawrence O'Donnell peddled a conspiracy theory on MSNBC that Putin had
orchestrated the attack to make Trump look good. You can view a video
of him doing that
here.
A year after
the 9/11 attack, The New York Times' Frank Rich was carping about Bush's
national security plans, saying we could judge Bush's war on terror by
whether there was a major al-Qaida attack in 2003, which -- according to
Rich -- would have been on al-Qaida's normal schedule.
Rich wrote: "Since major al-Qaida attacks are planned well in advance and
have historically been separated by intervals of 12 to 24 months, we will
find out how much we've been distracted soon enough." ("Never Forget What?"
New York Times, Sept. 14, 2002.)
There wasn't a major al-Qaida attack in 2003. Nor in 2004, 2005, 2006 or
2007. Manifestly, liberals thought there would be: They announced a standard
of success that they expected Bush to fail.
As Bush has said, we have to be right 100 percent of the time, the
terrorists only have to be right one time. Bush has been right 100 percent
of the time for seven years -- so much so that Americans have completely
forgotten about the threat of Islamic terrorism.
For his thanks, President Bush has been the target of almost unimaginable
calumnies -- the sort of invective liberals usually reserve for seniors who
don't separate their recyclables properly. Compared to liberals' anger at
Bush, there has always been something vaguely impersonal about their "anger"
toward the terrorists.
By my count, roughly one in four books in print in the world at this very
moment have the words "Bush" and "Lie" in their title. Barnes & Noble has
been forced to add an "I Hate Bush" section. I don't believe there are as
many anti-Hitler books...
George Bush is Gary Cooper in
the classic western "High Noon." The sheriff is about to leave office when a
marauding gang is coming to town. He could leave, but he waits to face the
killers as all his friends and all the townspeople, who supported him during
his years of keeping them safe, slowly abandon him. In the end, he walks
alone to meet the killers, because someone has to.
Do you think
its a mental disease or do you think its business? He was actually
talking about the general Bush-hating. I immediately said, Its a
mental disorder, because dont underestimate the power of insanity.
Bush-derangement syndrome is for real. But in the case of MSNBC, its
also business. They have made a conscious business decision to corrupt
an entire news organization in order to jump on a liberal bandwagon.
Thats a journalistic sin. Thats not just the old bias. Thats a kind
of corruption that runs very deep and is hurting the NBC news brand.
Blaming Bush for everything had bad consequences as
explained in an article titled
How Blaming Bush Led to the Ukrainian Crisis. The Obama
administration saw bad relations with Putin as Bush's fault. Once Bush
was gone they didn't expect Putin to do anything bad like invade the
Ukraine.
President Bush wrote about the hatred
expressed against him in his book
Decision Points. He wrote:
Partisan opponents and commentators questioned my
legitimacy, my intelligence, and my sincerity. They mocked my
appearance, my accent, and my religious beliefs. I was labeled a
Nazi, a war criminal, and Satan himself. That last one came from a
foreign leader, Venezuelan President Hugo Chavez.
A standard criticism of Bush was that no
weapons of mass destruction were found in Iraq. "Bush lied, thousands
died" was a frequently heard refrain. During Obama's second term the
Islamic terrorist army, ISIS
seized
chemical weapon stockpiles in Iraq. If there were no chemical weapons
how did they do that? Iraq is known to have gassed the Kurds while
Saddam was in power. If he didn't have chemical weapons how did he do
that?
A very good video about why Bush ordered that America go
to war with Iraq is embedded below.
Those who hate Bush love Obama.
NBC's Chris
Matthews said he had a thrill running up his leg when he heard Barack
Obama speak. And Matthews said, "Youre not an American if you dont cry
when you hear Obama speak." The Washington Post wrote the following
about Obama:
The sun
glinted off chiseled pectorals sculpted during four weight-lifting
sessions each week and a body toned by regular treadmill runs and
basketball games.
This is in stark contrast to the
left wing incitement toward Republican Sarah
Palin which was so extensive that I've devoted a
special web page toward it. Michelle Malkin wrote an article
titled
The War Against Conservative Women which included some of the abuse she
experienced. Larry Elder wrote an article titled
What
about Left Wing Misogyny after Rush Limbaugh was attacked in the media
for comments he made aboutSandra Fluke. She lied and
created paranoia
against the Church.
Tea party protests were held throughout America to
protest the huge escalation of debt by Obama. I believe the increase in
debt is estimated to be $20,000 for every man woman and child in the U.S..
If a couple has one child that's the equivalent of charging $60,000 to their
credit cards, taking the money and giving some of it as a stimulus package.
It's understandable why Americans are alarmed. Supporters of Obama
including the liberal media smeared the protesters. Michelle Malkin wrote:
The nightly airwaves turned into a soft-porn cesspool
last week as liberal journalists derided and slimed hundreds of thousands of
Tea Party protesters across the country who oppose reckless taxing and
spending by both major political parties. Award-winning CNN anchor Anderson
Cooper, mimicking his bottom-of-the-barrel competitors at MSNBC, smugly
indulged in sexual puns about "teabagging." MSNBC devoted the entire week to
sophomoric sexual slang and innuendo with references to "nuts," Dick Armey
and "full-throated" protesters.
And White House adviser David Axelrod calls the Tea Party folks "unhealthy"?
Speaking of unhealthy, angry white liberal actress Janeane Garofalo
venomously played the race card: "It's about hating a black man in the White
House. This is racism straight up and is nothing but a bunch of teabagging
rednecks." The theme was echoed by Jeffrey Kimball, a professor emeritus of
history at Miami University in Oxford, Ohio, who castigated the "extreme
right" for organizing against Obama because "he's black and he's liberal."
Tell that to the thousands of activists in South Carolina who practically
booed and heckled white Republican Rep. Gresham Barrett off the stage at a
Tea Party in Greenville last Friday night for supporting the trillion-dollar
TARP and embracing the pork-laden stimulus law after voting against it. "Go
home!" they shouted.
When people turned out all over the country in the
thousands to attend tea parties, Obama followers, especially those in the
media, were shocked and bewildered, and it showed. The obvious explanation
-- that many average, everyday Americans were not thrilled with the "change"
they were getting from the new administration -- was not something those in
the media or Obama supporters were willing to accept.
Instead we heard about how the estimated 500,000 or more people attending
the 800 or so tea parties did not attend of their own free will as grass
roots activists. One explanation from critics was that the protests were
from "fake" grassroots. We were to believe those people didn't take time off
from work and show up in the rain on their own. No. Fox News did it all. Fox
somehow has enough control over those people to cause them, against their
otherwise free will, to go to the trouble to interrupt their normal
activities, make signs, pack up the kids and their diaper bags and
strollers, travel to their nearest tea party site, find a parking space,
walk to the protest area and raise their signs and their voices.
Those who oppose Obama are called
racists. Black Republicans are called racists. Innocuous statements
by Republicans are called Racist. Ann Coulter has an excellent
article about
this. Is it possible to oppose a black man because of his policies
and not because you're a racist? This video helps answer that question.
Jeff Jacoby
wrote that the
New York Times's Frank Rich informed his readers that
Tea Party protesters opposing the Obama health-care
bill were "goons," so inflamed by "homicidal rhetoric" -- Rich cited the
protesters' chant "Kill the bill!" as an example -- that they had turned
into latter-day SS troops engaged in a "small-scale mimicry of Kristallnacht."
To Washington Post columnist Colbert King, on the other hand, tea partiers
bring to mind not the Third Reich but the segregationists of the pre-civil
rights South. "Those same jeering faces," King wrote on March 27, "could be
seen gathered around the Arkansas National Guard troopers who blocked nine
black children from entering Little Rock's Central High School in 1957." He
also remembered those faces "exploding with yells of excitement" when David
Duke "spewed vitriolic white-power rhetoric" at a rally in 1991.
Then there is Keith Olbermann of MSNBC, who concedes that there might be
more to the Tea Party movement than unadulterated racism. There is also, he
said in a recent broadcast, "blind hatred, a total disinterest in the
welfare of others, and a full-flowered self-rationalizing refusal to accept
the outcomes of elections."
Rep. Frederica Wilson of Miami Gardens said:
The real enemy is the tea party - lets
remember that... The tea party holds Congress hostageThey have one goal
in mind, and thats to make President Obama a one-term president.
And Jesse Jackson decided to play his particular race card:
The tea party opposing Obama, Jackson said, should be called the Fort
Sumter Tea Party that sought to maintain states rights and slavery.
The tea party is a new name on an old game, he said. Dr. King fought a tea
party in AlabamaHe had no weapons, but he confronted the tea party.
Union leaders have attacked
the Tea Party. Unions see government spending as a source of jobs for
their members and so oppose the tea party's efforts to control that spending. Edward Balukus President UAW Local 677
said:
Our Antietam was the last election. We had
a bloodbath and corporations are winning. 96 freshman at the end of which
are TEA Party members and theyre against all of you. Theyre against
workers. Theyre against retirees. Theyre against the middle class. All
they want to is increase the amount of money that the rich and the
corporations get.
Teamster President
Jimmy Hoffa gave a speech in which
he said:
Weve got to keep an eye on the battle
that we face a war on workers. And you see it everywhere. It is the Tea
Party. And theres only one way to beat and win that war the one thing
about working people is, we like a good fight. . . . President Obama, this
is your army, we are ready to march . . . Lets take these son-of-a-bitches
out.
Although he blames the Tea
Party for being against the workers, unions make companies uncompetitive by
making wages too high which leads to unemployed workers.
Rep. Andre Carson of Indiana
said that:
[members] in Congress right now of this
Tea Party movement would love to see you and me [speaking to a Black
audience] hanging on a tree. Some of them in Congress are comfortable with
where we were 50 and 60 years ago. (This excerpt of his speech can be viewed
below)
Congressman Alan Greyson sent out a
fundraiser with the picture of a burning cross with the statement "now you
know what the T in Tea Party stands for".
During Obama's negotiations with the Republican
party to raise the debt ceiling Tea Partiers opposed it. They were against
borrowing more in order to pay the staggering and enormous U.S. debts.
Politico
reported:
Vice President Joe Biden joined
joined
House Democrats in lashing
tea party Republicans Monday, accusing them of having acted like terrorists in
the fight over raising the nations debt limit, according to several sources in
the room.
We have negotiated with terrorists, an angry Doyle said,
according to sources in the room. This small group of terrorists have made it
impossible to spend any money.
The debt ceiling was raised but
then in 2013 Obama spent so much that he reached the raised debt
ceiling. The Republicans wanted cuts in exchange for raising the
debt ceiling yet again. Pfeiffer called the House GOPs list of
items it wants in exchange for raising the countrys borrowing limit
ransom demands and said:
What were not for is negotiating with people with a bomb
strapped to their chest. Were not going to do that.
and that the Republicans threatened to blow up the economy if they
dont get their way. That "blowing up the economy" must be
referring to the threat that the Republicans would not raise the debt
limit.
Makes one wonder why there are debt limits to begin with.
If they are a bomb that will blow up the economy why have them or is the economy
blowing up and the only way to stop it is to enforce a debt limit?
Biden was agreeing with a line of argument made by Rep.
Mike
Doyle (D-Pa.) at a two-hour, closed-door Democratic Caucus meeting.
The same day that Jimmy Hoffa made a speech in which he said
Lets Take These Son of Bitches Out
Senator Joe Biden told the AFL-CIO in Cincinatti that "the
other side" is a group of "barbarians" who had "declared war" on unions.
Jeff Jacoby wrote about more creation of
paranoia toward the Tea Party Movement:
Listen, for example, to former Obama administration
official Steven Rattner, speaking on MSNBC last week: "These Tea Party guys
are, like, strapped with dynamite, standing in the middle of Times Square at
rush hour and saying, 'Either you do it my way, or we're going to blow you
up, ourselves up, and the whole country up with us.'"
Or to New York Times columnist Thomas Friedman, warning that "if sane
Republicans do not stand up to this Hezbollah faction in their midst, the
Tea Party will take the GOP on a suicide mission."
To the New York Times's Thomas Friedman, Tea Party conservatives are like
Hezbollah terrorists hell-bent on a suicide bombing.
Or to Representative Steny Hoyer of Maryland, the House Minority Whip,
talking about "Russian roulette" with loaded chambers, and how House
Republicans "want to shoot every bullet they have at the president."
Or to former Ted Kennedy aide William Yeomans, now an American University
law professor, who says labeling Tea Party Republicans "hostage-takers"
doesn't go far enough, since "they have now become full-blown terrorists."
Click
here
to see a video of Bernard Goldberg
speaking about the terrorist accusations in the media against the Tea Party.
Liberal academia has joined the battle to
portray Tea Partiers as racists. According to the Washington Times
Gathering this weekend in Seattle
for the annual
American Political Science Association convention,
several professors argued that tea party Republicans are
more likely than other voters and more likely than most
others in the
GOP to harbor racial hostility, as judged by their
answers in a broad pre-election survey administered in
October.
Tea Party activists have denied
accusations that their movement is
racist, and there is nothing
intrinsically racist about opposing
big government or clean-energy
legislation or health care reform.
But it is clear that the movement is
more appealing to people who are
unsympathetic to blacks and who
prefer a harder line on illegal
immigration than it is to other
Americans,
Gary C. Jacobson, a professor at
the
University of California at San
Diego, wrote in his paper, The
President, the Tea Party, and Voting
Behavior in 2010.
In another
paper,
Alan I. Abramowitz, a professor
at Emory University, crunched the
numbers from the American National
Election Studies October 2010
pre-election survey and drew up a
portrait of tea party voters that
found they are more likely than
other Republicans to be registered
to vote, to have contacted a public
official or to have donated to a
campaign. They also are generally
older, wealthier and more likely to
be evangelical.
Like
Mr. Jacobson,
Mr. Abramowitz also said they
were more likely to harbor racial
resentment, which he judged based on
their answers to questions such as
whether blacks could succeed as well
as whites if they would only try
harder, and whether they agreed
with the statement that Irish,
Italians and Jews overcame prejudice
and blacks should do the same
without any special favors.
Mr. Abramowitz said tea party
supporters were substantially more
likely than other voters to question
how much effort black Americans are
making to advance themselves, versus
being held back by social factors.
Tea Party supporters displayed
high levels of racial resentment and
held very negative opinions about
President
Obama, compared with the rest of
the public and even other
Republicans,
Mr. Abramowitz wrote. In a
multivariate analysis, racial
resentment and dislike of
Barack Obama, along with
conservatism, emerged as the most
important factors contributing to
support for the
Tea Party movement.
More than a dozen papers at the
conference peered into the tea
party, the movements philosophical
underpinnings and its role in the
2010 elections. Titles included
Civil Rights and LGBTQ Scapegoats
in the
Tea Party Movement, Passionate
Patriotism: Gender and the Discourse
of Anger in the
Tea Party Movement and Mr.
Abramowitzs Partisan Polarization
and the Rise of the
Tea Party Movement.
One of the professors
Alan I.
Abramowitz based his conclusion on the answers of Tea
Partiers to questions such as whether blacks could succeed as wall as whites if
they "would only try harder" and that blacks shouldn't get special favors.
Although the left likes to argue that those against reverse discrimination are
racists as a way to push their reverse discrimination agenda it is actually
racist to push for reverse discrimination since that is discrimination based on
race. The argument that blacks can achieve without help is not a racist
statement it is actually faith in the ability of blacks. One could argue
that the belief that blacks should get special help is a form of racism that
believes they are incapable of standing on their own two feet.
Sarah Palin gave a speech at a tea party rally.
She wrote some words on the palm of her hand to make sure she discussed certain
topics such as energy. The next day am-NY had an article trashing Palin
for having a cheat sheet and being a palm reader and acted as if this was a big
scandal which they called hand-gate but did not report anything about the
content of her speech.
Bobby Eberle posted the following on the media reaction to
Sarah's notes on Feb 2010:
As noted by Noel Sheppard at NewsBusters.org, MSNBC's
Chris Matthews, the one who got the tingling feeling down his leg when he
heard Obama speak, is having a cow over this non-issue:
Chris Matthews: Can a palm reader be president? What do we think of kids in
school who write stuff on their hands to get through a test? What do we
think of a would-be political leader who does it to look like she's speaking
without notes? What do we think of Sarah Palin this weekend answering
pre-screened questions from a like-minded audience in Nashville, a tea party
convention, and still having to put a cheat sheet on her palm to answer what
she calls the basics of her beliefs? How can someone presume to be
auditioning for president when they can't even answer questions they know
are coming?..
CBS's Nancy Cordes reported, over a helpful graphic showing the words
written on Palin's hand, that while Palin "dismissed the President Saturday
night as a 'charismatic guy with a Teleprompter,' she may have been relying
on some crib notes of her own." Cordes concluded: "Her supporters called it
an endearing sign that Palin's a real person, while detractors argue it's
proof she doesn't know her facts." On NBC, Brian Williams led the Palin
story with how "it happened after a speech where she criticized the
President for relying too much on a Teleprompter."
Jeff Jacoby
summarized some of the paranoia creating in 2009 in an article.
A friend of mine who was a
Republican graduate student told me a personal story which is a classic example
of non-religious hatred of the non-believer. He saw a female student
friend of his campaigning for Kerry. He went up to her and started to
argue with her. He said "Here are the facts" and gave her a
long list of facts and she responded "Facts are not important. You
and I have two different moralities. We have two different consciences".
My friend complained to me that she won't talk to him and that they used to be
friends.
I explained to my friend
that she is doing what extremist fundamentalist Muslims do, to her he is a
non-believer and therefore must be bad. It's interesting that facts are
not important to her. She has the truth as far as she's concerned, to
hell with facts, and anyone who doesn't believe in what she believes must not
be as moral as she is.
This young woman is not an
anomaly. Hatred of the non-believer originating in ancient religious
texts is alive and well today and not just among Islamic terrorists.Turkey is an example of a country that has
been considered moderate but the Milli Gazete, a Turkish daily produced
by Erbakans National Salvation Party since January, 1973, published articles
in February and April of 2005 which were toxic amalgams of ahistorical drivel,
and virulently antisemitic and anti-dhimmi
Quranic motifs: 181 One paragraph of this drivel that clearly demonstrates
modern hatred of the non-believer is:
(Andrew
Bostom, frontpagemag.com)
It is a mistake for so-called professors, writers,
thinkers, and famous intellectuals to make sympathetic statements about
Christians and Jews. Particularly, to say that they too will go to heaven is
an even bigger mistakeChristians and Jews, who have rejected our Prophet and
refuse to recite Muhammad is the Messenger of God belong forever in HellIn
the eyes of God, there is only one religion, and that is IslamThere is only
one book, and that is the QuranFor so-called dignitaries to present
Christianity and Judaism as godly religions is terribly wrong.
Andrew
Bostom wrote a book called the Legacy of Islamic Antisemitism which describes
the results of hatred of the Jewish non-believer.The cover of the book is a painting of a Jewish woman who was
martyred because she would not become a Muslim.The tragic story can be read here.
For any event there is
more than one explanation. In general the most likely explanation is the
one that requires making the fewest assumptions. Lets say Joe was at a
party last night during which he imbibed an excessive amount of alcoholic
beverages and this morning he woke up with a headache. Joe might explain
his headache as being the result of too much to drink. Or Joe might
believe that some hostile individual or organization slipped something into his
drink to make him have a headache. Or Joe might believe that the
mysterious guy in the corner slipped a knockout drug in his drink so that after
he passed out the mysterious guy could make a move on Joe's girlfriend.
The explanation that requires the least number of assumptions and so is the
most likely one is that Joe had a headache because he had too much to
drink. Some people however, might chose the paranoid assumptions in spite
of this. Why choose a paranoid assumption? One would think that it
would be preferable to believe that one's headache is simply the result of
overdrinking than believing that someone is out to hurt oneself.
On Christmas of 2003, the United
States went on a very expensive code orange alert against terror and suspended
some flights from France and Britain to the United States due to fears the
planes would be used in terrorist attacks. A journalist in the French
weekly, Le Point, did not believe this explanation for the flight
suspensions and in a special section entitled France punished by the US.
wrote an article called Diktat on Air France, in which he argued that the
terrorist threats against Air France flights during Christmas were just an
excuse for the US to bankrupt Air France as revenge for France opposing the
U.S. war against Iraq (Blame it
On America, frontpagemagazine 1/19/04).
Why did the French
journalist choose the paranoid explanation? The explanation given by the
United States of concern about a terrorist threat was a very reasonable one in
light of the September 11 attacks and the expensive code orange alert as well
as the stopping of the British flights. The paranoid explanation does not
explain why the United States stopped British flights or paid to go to code
Orange. The American explanation requires fewer assumptions. Why
choose the unpleasant and less likely explanation which makes American an enemy
out to get France?
The book, 9/11: The Big
Lie, from the French author Thierry Meyssan was a best seller in France for
over a year. This book supposedly proves how no plane ever crashed on the
Pentagon on September 11, 2001. It also states that Bin Laden was a US agent
paid by Bush to destroy secret CIA offices in the World Trade Center. Why
believe this explanation instead of the one that Al Qaeda attacked the United
States. Thierry's explanation requires believing that the United States
murdered thousands of American citizens for some evil reason. Why believe
that the United States is evil?
I don't know why the French
choose paranoid explanations of American behavior. I do know reasons that
people choose paranoid beliefs and can extrapolate those to guess as why the
French choose these explanations. If the French were to believe that
America was good and that for good reasons they overthrew Saddam Hussein that
would require admission that the French were in the wrong and perhaps even
cowardly when the opposed the United States. If the French make America
out to be bad than they can feel better about opposing America. Also if
they acknowledge that French planes were a terrorist threat to the United States
that would imply that terrorists have infiltrated France, not a pleasant belief
at all and one that shines a very unfavorable light on French policies that
allowed this to happen.
America's superpower
status may give the French a nagging feeling of inadequacy that they are not a
superpower as well. If they regard Americans as bad, then they can view
themselves as morally superior and feel better about themselves. This may
be one of the reasons why so many French embrace paranoid beliefs toward the
United States. Other factors such as their large anti-American Muslim
population probably plays a role as well in infecting non-Muslim Frenchmen with
anti-American attitudes.
Just as French Paranoia
gives rise to French hatred, French hatred may be giving rise to French
paranoia. Frontpage Magazine interviewed several prominent Frenchmen
about French hatred of the United States(.The death of France? By Jamie
Glazov FrontPageMagazine.com
| June 9, 2003.) One of the interviewees Milliere ascribed French
hostility to envy. He said:
France
is a very sick country. Many French still dream about the time when France was
the main power in the Western world. It has been over for three centuries now,
and so they are full of envy when they think about the countries that became
more powerful than France after the death of Louis XIVth. Great Britain first,
then the United States. For the French, the United States has no past, no legitimacy,
no culture and if they are the first power in the world it's really unfair.
For
years, France has searched to create alliances against the United States. Now
it's a conscious alliance with Islamists and Arab dictators. The French dream
to see the United States defeated. Just by envy. .. The French love
leaders that give them the appearance of strength, even if it brings them to
disaster, and in front of a strong enemy, they surrender very easily. They
surrendered to the Nazis in six days; they have already surrendered to radical
Muslims thirty years ago. The people I meet in France are not ready to
fight: they say "soon our women will have to wear scarves, that's
life"... I am finishing a book in English about this French sickness. I
think it has to be fully explained...
Everybody
in France knows Chirac and Villepin acted as they did, not because they
disagreed with the US, but because France too had a lot to lose if Saddam was
toppled. Anti-Americanism is rising in the world because large parts of the
world are very sick and full of envy. France acted as the leader of the axis of
envy, it's the reason why I think she has to pay the price. France is not an
ally of the US anymore.
Jean-Franois Revel another interviewee and
the author of L'Obsession Anti-Amricaine (The Anti-American Obsession) also
argued that envy was behind French hatred: He said:
France
is the prey of an anti-American obsession. For the French, Americans are the
enemy they have to hate in every circumstance. They have to hate Americans
because Americans are successful, because Americans are powerful, because the
French prefer resentment to achievement. They are so obsessed by their hatred
of the United States they do not see anymore the real dangers confronting
France. It's a very dangerous situation. I do not know how we could go out of
this situation. I honestly don't know if it is even still possible.
The
French suffer from a very bad case of wounded national pride. Three hundred
years ago, they ruled a globe-spanning empire. But ever since their defeat in
the final French and Indian War--known in Europe as the Seven Years
War--theyve traveled on a downward trajectory. Napoleon provided a brief and
bloody interruption to this relentless decline. At the same time, the French
have watched the United States grow in power. Our gains mirror their losses.
This has resulted in a tremendous sense of jealousy that embodies itself,
nowadays, in a distinctly anti-American geopolitical outlook.
John Miller quoted Francois
Mitterand as saying shortly before his death:
We
are at war with America, he said. A permanent war ... a war without death.
They are very hard, the Americans--they are voracious. They want undivided
power over the world.
and French Prime Minister, Jean Pierre
Raffarin as saying:
The
Iraqi insurgents are our best allies.
French hatred may be at
the root of the French desire to paint the United States in as black colors as
possible and to be paranoid of the United States. Envy may be the root of
French hatred and the desire to eliminate low self esteem, which is associated
with envy may be a motivating factor in being paranoid.
Philippe Karsenty exposed the al-Dura
hoax. An interview with him can be seen by clicking below.
Anti-Americanism
is also very present in the French political and intellectual life. Never
forget how our actual prime minister, Villepin, travelled all over the world to
fight American diplomacy before the Iraqi war. Another thing interesting
to think about: not one French newspaper or magazine supported the US
in the war in Iraq. Not even one. And when you asked French diplomats or
intellectuals why America was going at war against Saddam, they answered that
it was because Bush was receiving marching orders from Ariel Sharon
As I
said, the Iraqi war was launched, according to most of the French people, in
the name of Israel. And if you look at the nuclear bomb in preparation in Iran,
you see that the French media only focus on the Israeli supposed interest. They
just forget that if Iran provides terrorists with dirty radioactive material,
its Europe that could be affected very soon. They also forget to recall that
Europe has no missile anti-missile as Israel has with the Hetz. This means
that, objectively, Israel is less endangered by a nuclear Iran than Europe.
But, if you hear French media, the only country is danger is Israel and French
people dont want to fight a billion of Muslims to defend 6 million Israelis.
The
phenomena described by Mr. Karsenty is one in which those who stand up to evil
are considered evil because the world is a less threatening place that
way.Israel is the enemy of Iran.Iran is the country whose nuclear weapons
threaten France yet the French prefer to blame Israel.The United States is the enemy of Iran and
the best chance the world has of militarily disarming Iran yet the French see
the U.S. as making the world a more dangerous place by supporting Israel.The world becomes less threatening when
viewed this way because then that is required is that the United States stop
supporting Israel.If the French were
to view the United States and Israel as doing the right thing and standing up
against the looming Iranian threat then they have to face that the threat wont
just go away by sacrificing Israel and that they have a moral obligation to
help fight Iran a very unpleasant thought.The desire to sacrifice Israel in order to save France creates a desire
to demonize Israel, otherwise the French would have to face that they are
sacrificing good in order to appease evil.We have here a motivation to create paranoia toward a target, in order
to feel good about ones own immoral behavior toward that target.
The French and Europeans in general prefer to believe that if theyre
just nice to the Muslims the Muslims will leave them alone.They know that if the United States strikes
at Iran, Iran is likely to strike them and they are afraid.So they are hostile to the U.S. because of
fear that U.S. actions will endanger them.They are unwilling to face the reality that Islam will strike at them no
matter how nice they are to Muslims and no matter how much they appease the
Muslims and no matter how much of their freedom they sacrifice to the Muslims.They are unwilling to face the threat that
they face because it means that they have to fight.
Its very strange. I
never get used to it. Its kind of schizophrenic, actually. On one
level theres an enthusiasm for America. America is sexy, exciting.
Europeans love American TV, American pop music. They wear Yankee caps and
t-shirts with Old Glory on them. If youre out someplace for the evening
and somebody hears youre an American, they want to talk to you and hear about
your life. Its thrilling for them. But the very same people will
then turn around and tell you how horrible your country is everybody in
America is overweight, nobody has health insurance, theyre all idiots, and so
forth. This is what theyve been taught in school and heard in the
media. Weirdly, its their very enthusiasm for America, I think, that
feeds their eagerness to believe this nonsense. Theyre so in awe of
America, so drawn to it, that they need to believe that theres something
horrible at the heart of it in order to be content with their own lives in
their own societies.
Besides, buying into the
idea that America is the #1 problem in the world the #1 threat to world peace
and so on is a good way of distracting themselves from the genuine problems
facing their own countries. After all, in Europe, theres a lot of
pressure not to address those problems. To criticize any aspect of immigrant
communities or immigration policies is to risk being called a racist. In
Norway, theres been a rash of cold-blooded murders by rejected asylum seekers,
who, after being rejected, incredible as it sounds, are simply allowed to roam
free in the streets of Oslo. Recently, one of them walked into the
downtown Oslo office of somebody I knew, a wonderful doctor, and stabbed him to
death with a huge knife hed brought with him. On the day it happened, a
mutual friend of ours, who was despondent and in shock, said, Something needs
to be done about these asylum seekers. And as soon as the words were out
of his mouth, he added, Oh, I shouldnt say that, it sounds racist. He
hadnt said anything racist. But this is how people have been trained to
think. Its paralyzing. So it is that the frustration and anger
over the crisis in their own societies is deflected to a safe target
America. You can say anything you want about Americans and nobody will
call you a racist.
FP:What is your perspective on
what we could callEuropean
dhimmitude and the reflexive European appeasement mentality?
Bawer: Americans and Europeans
both learned a lesson from World War II but we learned different
lessons. America learned that evil should never be appeased. If
Britain and France had not caved in to Hitler at Munich, the war and the
Holocaust might never have happened. Europeans, however, have been taught
that the lesson of WWII is the evil of war, pure and simple. War should
be avoided at all costs. Dialogue is always better than armed
conflict. This mentality feeds anti-Americanism instead of admiring
Americas willingness to defend its freedoms in war, which after all is what
made possible the liberation of Western Europe from the Nazis duh!
Europeans see Americans as people who simply love to make war. Were
primitive, bloodthirsty warmongers. They see themselves, by contrast, as
the preachers and guardians of a new, more noble and sophisticated era of
peace. And theyll make any compromise in order to preserve that
peace.
The Europeans fail to realize that if they keep yielding to Islam they
will become Islamicized and part of the army of Islam, if they dont fight
Islam now, they will fight for Islam later.
This web page and the article, Creation of Paranoia (Part
1, Part
2) discusses how low self esteem can give rise to paranoia and other
possible reasons why people create paranoia or desire to be paranoid.
The idea that the September 11
attacks were staged by the Pentagon is believed by one in five Germans and is
common throughout Europe. (Menace in
Europe, frontpagemag.com 4/7/06)
One of the most pervasive
examples of mass paranoia is anti-semitism and in order to understand mass
paranoia it behooves us to examine anti-semitism.
We can learn a lot about
the cause of the cause of anti-semitism from the history of Gaius Caligula of
Rome. Caligula wanted people to erect statues of him and worship
him. Every people subject to Rome erected statues of Gaius in their
cities along with their gods, except for the Judaeans. The Judaeans
declared that they were forbidden to place an image of God, and certainly not
that of a human being, not only in their Temple, but anywhere in their
country. They would never transgress the laws that they had received from
their forefathers, even if that meant all the Judaeans - men women and children
- would have to be killed.
This was a recipe for disaster.
Solomon Zeitlin wrote about what happened in his book The Rise and Fall of the
Judean State.
When
Gaius declared himself a god, the heathens were able to accept him as such, and
they erected statues of him and worshipped them. The Judaeans, who believed
in one God alone, could not do this... When the Judaeans refused to allow
the erection of statues in their proseuche, house of prayer, a disastrous
progrom took place in Alexandria...
When
the heathens of Jabneh (a town in Judaea) learned that Gaius considered himself
a god, they erected an altar to the emperor... and the Judaeans promply
destroyed it. Gaius became greatly enraged at this sacrilegious
act. He decided to destroy the Judaean "superstition" and if
necessary, wipe out the entire people. He ordered Petronius, the legate
of Syria, to erect an enormous statue of himself in the guise of Zeus, and
place it in the Holy of Holies in the Temple of Jerusalem, using force to crush
any resistance.
In order to avoid the
annihilation of the Jews, Petronius delayed the erection of the statue on the
grounds that to create a statue worth of Gaius would take time.
Ultimately the assassination of Gaius saved the Jews.
Gaius hated the Jews because they
would not worship him. Similarly believers of other religions have
throughout history hated Jews because the Jews would not worship their deities
and believe their beliefs. This hatred gave rise to creation of
paranoia against the Jews including the Christian slander of deicide
against the Jews.
Most of the problems of the world
today have their seeds in creation of paranoia that occurred thousands of years
ago. About two thousand years ago the Christians blamed the Jews for
killing the son of God an accusation that religious historians such as Dr.
William Nicholls argue
is false. The belief that the Jews killed Jesus leads people today to
hate the Jews and to assume they are the guilty party in the Middle East.
One example of this is a statement of
Professor Eugenio Chahuan, a member of the University of Chile's Center of
Arabic Studies to the daily La Hora,
If
the Jews killed, the Messiah, we can expect that they may kill any
people.
Mike Evans a
Christian minister in an article titled "Christ Killers"
(worldnetdaily.com 2/20/04) wrote:
I
am a Christian minister. My father was a Christian, my mother an Orthodox Jew.
I was raised as a Christian, but still, I was physically attacked as a child in
"Christian America." I was called a "Christ-killer"
hundreds of times. I pushed my mother's grocery cart down the street while
self-professing Christians threw eggs and tomatoes from their vehicles, and
shouted obscenities including "Christ-killer" and
"Jew-witch." I remember waking one morning to the words
"Christ-killer" spray-painted on the front door.
Mr. Evans asked his mother
Why
am I being beat up for killing Christ?
He writes:
my
mother sat me down and told me the story of her grandfather. He was a rabbi.
Russian Orthodox Christians burned him and his entire congregation to death
inside the synagogue. She said to me, "They did it while screaming, 'You
crucified Christ, you Christ-killers.'"
I
can still see the pain in her eyes as she told me of loved ones who were thrown
into the ovens of Auschwitz. "The last words many of them heard," she
said, "were 'Christ-killers.'"
Mr. Evans tried to get Mel
Gibson to put a pro-Jewish message at the end of his Passion film which he
didn't do. Instead he appears to have based his script partly on anti-semitic
visions of a German nun by the name of Anne Emmerich and included scenes in which Jewish
children transform into demons and Satan walks among the Jewish crowds as they
clamour for Jesus's death. Predictably the Passion is leading to
anti-Jewish hatred and anti-semitics acts.
For example, in one incident at the
Rehoboth Beach area in Delaware (The
New Journal 5/2/04) a group of people approached a person at a mall and
said, "You're Jewish. We hate you. You killed Christ."
Hanan
Nsour, a veiled, 21-year-old Muslim in Jordan, came out of "The Passion of
the Christ" in tears and pronounced her verdict: Mel Gibson's crucifixion
epic "unmasked the Jews' lies and I hope that everybody, everywhere, turns
against the Jews.
The
Quran, though, says Jesus's crucifixion never happened...
Kuwait
bans any movies depicting any of the prophets recognized by Islam, but one of
its top Shiite clerics, Ayatollah Mohammed Baqer al-Mehri, has urged an
exception for "The Passion" because it "reveals crimes committed
by Jews against Christ."...
When
the 1998 animated movie "Prince of Egypt" reached Cairo, censors
banned it. One reason given: Islam reveres Moses as a prophet, and many Muslims
recoil at seeing their prophets portrayed as flesh-and-blood characters.
Jesus
is also a prophet to the Muslims, yet "The Passion" was OK'd by
Egypt's censors with no changes.
According to a Muslim Hadith a Jewess from Khaybar poisoned Muhammad and
this poison ultimately led to his painful and protracted death.
Michel Gurfinkiel ("Frances
Jewish Problem", Commentary July-August 2002, p38) gave two examples of
how religion is currently creating antisemitism. He wrote about how
Liberation a left of center French newspaper, carried a cartoon published the
day after Christmas 2001, showing Prime Minister Ariel Sharon standing next to
a cross with a hammer in his hand and nails in his mouth. The caption:
"No Christmas for Arafat, But he is welcome on Easter." This
was an obvious reference to the crucifixion of Jesus which is blamed on the
Jews. Two days earlier, at midnight mass in Montpellier, a Catholic
priest had handed out the text for a humn in the Occitan language that read:
"He was born in Bethlehem, Palestine. He was born in Bethlehem, poor
and innocent. Sharon shot him down." The implication is that
Sharon shot Jesus.
In April 02, La Stampa - a liberal
Italian newspaper - depicting the infant Jesus in a manger, menaced by an
Israeli tank and saying "Don't tell me they want to kill me
again."
In 2001, the founder of the Sabeel Ecumenical
Liberation Theology Center the Anglican Rev. Canon
Naim Ateek, wrote that, Jesus is on the Cross again with thousands of
crucified Palestinians around himThe Israeli government crucifixion system is
operating daily.
Aren't the Jews guilty of
oppressing the Palestinians you may ask. How do I know it's not the
oppression of the Palestinians that creates anti-semitism? My answer to
that question is another question which is "How do you know the Jews are
oppressing the Palestinians"? That's absurd you say, "I read
it in the newspapers, I see it on on the news, I hear it on the
radio." "But how do you know what you hear on the radio and see
on the news and read in the newspapers is impartial and objective?" I
respond. "If religion creates bias against the Jews and a large
number of people with that bias have money to influence the media with than one would
expect that bias to distort reporting about the Middle East and the biased
reporting to create even more bias against the Jews". I give some
examples of how the media distorts the news about the Middle East in the Creation of Paranoia by the Media section of this web page.
One would expect the
historical aspect of the bible regarding the Jewish presence in Israel to
create support among Christians for Jews in the Middle East and probably it has
to some extent. However, there are Christians in the Middle East who
promote replacement theology, a revivial of a medieval church doctrine that
states that Jews have been replaced by Christians in God's favor and that
therefore any promises to the Jews, including their historic links to the
holyland, lack any validity. One of the main proponents of
"Replacement Theology" is the Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem, Riah abu
el-Assal.(Response Spring 2002)
The Friday, January 17 2003,
edition of The Philadelphia Inquirer reported that: "Anti-Semitism is
widespread among America's young adults, with a fourth believing Jews control
the media and Wall Street, according to a survey released this week...Another
key finding is that 37 percent of American adults, or 65 million people,
continue to believe Jews were responsible for killing Jesus." More:
"The Christ-killer charge remains a pervasive belief."
About 1400 years ago Muhammad wrote
into the Koran how the infidel must be killed or pay for protection and live as
a Dhimmi (person with inferior status). He also slandered the Jews
in the Koran to create hatred against them.
Indeed the Korans
overall discussion of the Jews is marked by a litany of their sins and
punishments, as if part of a divine indictment, conviction, and punishment
process. The Jews wronged themselves (16:118) by losing faith (7:168) and
breaking their covenant (5:13). The Jews (echoing an ante-Nicaean,
Marcionite polemic) are a nation that has passed away (2:134; repeated in
2:141). Twice Allah sent his instruments (the Assyrians/or Babylonians, and
Romans) to punish this perverse people (17:4-5)their dispersal over the
earth is proof of Allahs rejection (7:168). The Jews are further warned
about both their arrogant claim that they remain Allahs chosen people
(62:6), and continued disobedience and corruption (5:32-33) Other sins,
some repeated, are enumerated: abuse, even killing of prophets (4:155;
2:91), including Isa [Jesus] (3:55; 4:157), is a consistent theme.
The Jews ridiculed Muhammad as Raina (the evil one, in 2:104; 4:46), and
they are also accused of lack of faith, taking words out of context,
disobedience, and distortion (4:46). Precious few of them are believers
(also 4:46). These perverse creatures also claim that Ezra is the messiah
and they worship rabbis who defraud men of their possessions (9:30).
Additional sins are described: the Jews are typified as an envious people
(2:109), whose hearts are as hardened as rocks (2:74). They are further
accused of confounding the truth (2:42), deliberately perverting scripture
(2:75), and being liars (2:78). Ill-informed people of little faith (2:89),
they pursue vague and wishful fancies (2:111). Other sins have contributed
to their being stamped (see 2:61/ 3:112 above) with wretchedness/abasement
and humiliation, includingusury (2:275), sorcery (2:102), hedonism (2:96),
and idol worship (2:53). More (and repeat) sins, are described still: the
Jews idol worship is again mentioned (4:51), then linked and followed by
charges of other (often repeat) iniquitiesthe tremendous calumny against
Mary (4:156), as well as usury and cheating (4:161). Most Jews are accused
of being evil-livers /transgressors /ungodly (3:110), who, deceived by
their own lies (3:24), try to turn Muslims from Islam (3:99). Jews are blind
and deaf to the truth (5:71), and what they have not forgotten they have
pervertedthey mislead (3:69), confound the truth (3:71), twist tongues
(3:79), and cheat Gentiles without remorse (3:75). Muslims are advised not
to take the Jews as friends (5:51), and to beware of the inveterate hatred
that Jews bear towards them (5:82). The Jews ultimate sin and punishment
are made clear: they are the devils minions (4:60) cursed by Allah, their
faces will be obliterated (4:47), and if they do not accept the true faith
of Islamthe Jews who understand their faith become Muslims (3:113)they
will be made into apes (2:65/ 7:166), or apes and swine (5:60), and burn in
the Hellfires (4:55, 5:29, 98:6, and 58:14-19).
The Koranic curse (verses 2:61/3:112) upon the Jews for (primarily)
rejecting, even slaying Allahs prophets, including Isa/Jesus (or at least
his body double 4:157-4:158), is updated with perfect archetypal logic in
the canonical hadith: following the Muslims initial conquest of the Jewish
farming oasis of Khaybar, one of the vanquished Jewesses reportedly served
Muhammad poisoned mutton (or goat), which resulted, ultimately, in his
protracted, agonizing death. And Ibn Saads sira account maintains that
Muhammads poisoning resulted from a well-coordinated Jewish conspiracy...
Jews are described as
adherents of the Dajjlthe Muslim equivalent of the Anti-Christor
according to another tradition, the Dajjl is himself Jewish. At his
appearance, other traditions maintain that the Dajjl will be accompanied by
70,000 Jews from Isfahan wrapped in their robes, and armed with polished
sabers, their heads covered with a sort of veil. When the Dajjl is
defeated, his Jewish companions will be slaughtered everything will deliver
them up except for the so-called gharkad tree, as per the canonical hadith
included in the 1988 Hamas Charter (in article 7). Another hadith variant,
which takes place in Jerusalem, has Isa (the Muslim Jesus) leading the Arabs
in a rout of the Dajjl and his company of 70,000 armed Jews. And the notion
of jihad ransom extends even into Islamic eschatologyon the day of
resurrection the vanquished Jews will be consigned to Hellfire, and this
will expiate Muslims who have sinned, sparing them from this fate...
Finally, a profoundly
Antisemitic motif occurring after the events recorded in the hadith and sira,
put forth in early Muslim historiography (for example, by Tabari), is most
assuredly a part of the birth pangs of Islam: the story of Abd Allah b.
Saba, an alleged renegade Yemenite Jew, and founder of the heterodox Shiite
sect. He is held responsibleidentified as a Jewfor promoting the Shiite
heresy and fomenting the rebellion and internal strife associated with this
primary breach in Islams political innocence, culminating in the
assassination of the third Rightly Guided Caliph Uthman, and the bitter,
lasting legacy of Sunni-Shiite sectarian strife.
The anti-semitism that led to the Holocaust
occurred in this century partly because of what was written into the Christian
Bible and what was written in the Koran. The Grand Mufti, Haj Muhammed Amin
al-Husseini encouraged Hitler to annihilate
the Jews.The anti-semitism that leads
to wars in the Middle East against Israel are largely a result of what was
written in the Koran. William Nicholls in his book Christian
Antisemitism, A History of Hate, wrote that:
Anti-Judaic
hostility, contrary to what is often said by Arabs and their apologists, has
deep roots in Islam, going back to the life of the Prophet himself and to the
words of the Quran.
An example of Islamic Creation of Paranoia
Toward Jews Through Images.
One of the causes of
anti-semitism and for that matter hatred of another group is the "evil
gene delusion". This is the delusion that if a group of people did
something wrong a thousand years ago, that means their modern day descendents
are evil as well. There is one way that evil can progress through generations and
that is through beliefs. If a group believes a religion such as Islam that
preaches that the non-believer is evil, the evil in that paranoia is
transferred through generations of believers. However, if a tribe 1000
years ago betrayed a treaty with another tribe and that was not part of their
religion, then the modern descendents of that tribe have not culturally
inherited any of the wickedness of their ancestors. To assume that the
modern descendents are wicked would entail the assumption that they inherited
wickedness through their genes. The Nazis assumed that all non-Aryans
were inferior and evil due to their genes. The Moslems hate the Jews
partly because they believe that Jewish tribes betrayed Mohammad and that
therefore the Jewish descendents of those tribes and all other Jews are
treacherous as well. A diatribe against the Jews in the Milli Gazette, a
Turkish newspaper that illustrates this is included below. (Andrew
Bostom, frontpagemag.com)
Judaism is synonymous with treasonThey [the Jews]
even betrayed GodWhen God told them to bow their heads while entering Al-Quds
[Jerusalem], they entered with their heads up. The prophets sent to them, such
as Zachariah and Isaiah, were murdered by the JewsIn fact no amount of pages
or lines would be sufficient to explain the Quranic chapters and our Lord
Prophets [Muhammads] words that tell us of the betrayals of the Jews,
Steven Stalinsky in an article titled Jihad by Satellite
(frontpagemag.com 5/20/05) quoted Muslims with the evil gene delusion. He
wrote:
In
August on Saudi Arabia 's MBC TV, Saudi Sheikh Abd al-Qader Hammad said,
"From the day civil strife began in Islam, the Jews were behind it. There
is no evil in the world that the Jews are not behind. Search in the depths of
history ... and you will find the finger of the Jews behind it."
"Jewish
treachery is the nature of this race. It runs in their blood and passes from
generation to generation," 'Adnan abu Al-Qattam said in an official Friday
sermon that aired on Bahrain TV July 30. "The Jews proved to history ...
they are a corrupting people ... History clearly attests to their... despicable
behavior," he said. He then cited a Koranic verse calling Muslims "to
kill Jews."
That would imply
that there are genes for treachery and that our morality is governed by our
genes and not by choices that we freely make. The truth is that there are good
and bad people of all races and that politics, culture, religion and
personal choice are the predominant factors in determining the morality of a
group toward other groups.
Additional reasons for religious antisemitism
include
1) Anger by religious leaders at those who
reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion.
2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the religion by
nonbelievers.
3) Finding a scapegoat for the failures of the religion. (Protecting self
esteem by blaming others)
1) Anger by religious leaders at
those who reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion:
Jews experienced hostility from
their neighbors well before Christianity came on the scene. William
Nicholls in his book Christian
Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes that:
Pagan
hostility toward the Jewish people was aroused, above all, by the refusal of
the Jews to join the ecunemical consensus of paganism, that the Gods of one
people could be satisfactorily equated with those of another...Pagan calumnies
against the Jews seem to be outgrowths of this central rejection. If the
Jews would not worship the Gods their customs must have been inhuman and
barbaric.
In my article Creation of Paranoia (Part
1, Part
2) I quote Luther condemning the Jews because they rejected
Christianity. Julius Streicher, the editor of the Nazi newspaper Der
Sturmer, claimed that if he must stand arraigned for his views on Jews, so
should Martin Luther. He was right.
The paranoid myth that Jews
killed God was born as a result of Christian hatred of Jews for rejecting
Christianity and that myth led to further hatred against Jews. This
hatred was expressed by the so called "saintly" Christians, two
examples of their saintliness are given below:
The
Jews are the most worthless of all men. They are lecherous, greedy, rapacious.
They are perfidious murderers of Christ. They worship the Devil. Their religion
is a sickness. The Jews are the odious assassins of Christ and for killing God
there is no expiation possible, no indulgence or pardon. Christians may never
cease vengeance, and the Jew must live in servitude forever. God always hated
the Jews. It is essential that all Christians hate them.
In 395 A.D. St. Gregory of Nyssa
in sermons and writings characterized Jews as assassins of the Prophets,
companions of the Devil, a race of vipers, a Sanhedrin of Demons, enemies of
all that is beautiful, hogs and goats in their lewd grossness.
I recently experienced paranoia toward
me as a result of my rejection of Jesus. I was walking through a subway
tunnel when I heard a man preaching about Jesus. I said to him
"Jesus does not exist". He said to me:
You
have allowed your mind to be infiltrated by the Devil.
Muhammad created paranoia toward
those who rejected Islam. In the Koran 62.5 he said:
Evil
is the likeness of the people who deny the revelations of Allah.
Initially Muhammad sought to gain the support
of, and legitimization from, the Jewish tribes of western Arabia for religious,
financial and military power reasons. However, Muhammad was rebuffed by
the Jews who refused to see in him a Prophet. Rejection of Islam turned
Muhammad against the Jews. According to the Religious
Persecution of the Jews by Arabs web page:
It
was the Prophet Muhammad himself who attempted to negate the positive image of
the Jew that had been prevalent earlier. According to historian Bernard Lewis,
the Prophet Muhammad's original plan had been to induce the Jews to adopt Islam
When Muhammad began his rule at Medina in
A.D. 622 he counted few supporters, so he adopted several Jewish
practices-including daily prayer facing toward Jerusalem and the fast of Yom
Kippur-in the hope of wooing the Jews. But the Jewish community rejected the
Prophet Muhammad's religion, preferring to adhere to its own beliefs, whereupon
Muhammad subsequently substituted Mecca for Jerusalem, and dropped many of the
Jewish practices.
Three
years later, Arab hostility against the Jews commenced, when the Meccan
army exterminated the Jewish tribe of Quraiza.2As a result of the Prophet Muhammad's resentment, the Holy Koran
itself contains many of his hostile denunciations of Jews 3and bitter attacks upon the Jewish tradition, which
undoubtedly have colored the beliefs of religious Muslims down to the present.
Muhammad's growing armies prevailed and the
struggle for the fate of Arabia ended with the slaughter and defeat of the
Jews. The rejection by the Jews may be the reason Muhammad had the following
written into the Qu'ran [9:29-30].
Fight
against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah
nor the Last Day... Allah (Himself) fighteth against them. How
perverse they are!"
Torah-observant Jews did not and do not accept Muhammad
as a prophet, and this enraged the prophet of Islam during his lifetime.
Muhammad initially appealed energetically to the Jews, hoping they would
accept his prophetic status. He even had the Muslims imitate the Jews by
facing Jerusalem for prayers, and he adopted for the Muslims the Jews
prohibition of pork. But he was infuriated when the Jews rejected him, and
Allah shared his fury in Koranic revelation: they had the Torah, and the
Koran confirmed it, and yet they refused to accept the Koran! And when
there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, a
party of the people of the Book threw away the Book of Allah behind their
backs, as if (it had been something) they did not know! (2:101).
Muhammad instructed Moslems to
torture nonbelievers. Quotes of his on this are on the Islamic Hell web
page. Islam considers belief in any God other than Islam an
"insult" to Islam. One illustration of this was the fatwah
(religious edict) issued by the Taliban's spiritual leader, Mullah Mohammad
Omar, on Monday February 26, 2001, calling for all statues to be smashed
including two Buddha images that soar 125 feet and 174 feet above the village
of Bamiyan. (This was reported in CNN.com March 2, 2001) Mohammad
explained:
Only
Allah, the Almighty, deserves to be worshipped, not anyone or anything else.
In
627 A.D he raided the Jewish tribe of Qurayza. The Jews were defeated in the
fight and many prisoners were taken. They were either sold or assassinated in
the name of merciful Allah. In one place alone, approximately 800 Jews were
beheaded in cold blood. In 629 A.D after the battle of Khaybar, and the defeat
of the Jews, the same play was enacted. All the Jews were put to the sword. The
raids undertaken by the prophet and methods followed became the guidelines for
the Caliphs and other leaders who followed him.
The revenge taken by Muhammad on
the non-believer is discussed in more detail in the revenge
section of this web page. Before destroying the statues carved into the
rock face near the central town of Bamiyan the Taliban explained that the
statues were:
Insulting
to Islam
They also planned to
destroy all statues and religious artifacts in their museums as well. For
a fundamentalist Moslem anything and anyone who is not a Moslem is an insult to
Islam.
Osama bin Ladin in an interview with John
Miller of ABC news in May 1998 explained that Allah's orders are to fight the
non-believer. He said:
Allah
has ordered us to make holy wars and to fight to see to it that his word is the
highest and the uppermost and that of the unbelievers the lowermost.
In an interview with al-Jazira in 1999 Osama
bin Laden, boasted that he had created:
The
front of the Islamic Nation
to fight the Kufar (non-believers).
Balint Vazsonyi wrote an article in the
Washington Times (9/18/01) called "The People's
Right To Know" in which he wrote the following about the intolerance
of the Saudis to the American non-believers during the Gulf War.
It is Thanksgiving 1990. Hundreds of thousands of
Americans are spending it in Saudi Arabia, invited by its rulers to protect the
country -- not against the infidel, but against a fellow Arab Muslim, Saddam
Hussein of Iraq. Having raped Kuwait, Iraqi forces were poised to storm
Saudi Arabia, a country unable to defend itself.
U.S. President George Herbert Walker Bush arrived
to share the Thanksgiving meal with the armed forces whose commander in chief
he was. Upon arrival, the Saudi hosts informed him that the sight of a banquet
connected in any way, shape or form with Christian traditions, giving thanks to
God, was so hateful to Muslims that the president and his lot would have to
repair to the high seas, far from the shores that would be soiled, defaced,
desecrated by their act and presence...
Here then is a question Americans are entitled to
have answered. When Arabs and other Muslims arrive and settle in America, when
and how does the miraculous transformation occur whereby the Christianity -- or
Judaism -- that surrounds them ceases to offend?
Robert Spencer in his book
Onward Muslim Soldiers wrote about how many Muslims considered non-Muslims
contaminated. He wrote:
Many
Muslims believe that the impurity that Christians are considered to have by the
standards of Islamic ritual laws "will be passed on by physical contact
with them. A young Christian journalist found that a female Muslim typist
would not eat with her for this reason. An elderly Christian man who
staffed the press lounge at the National Assembly was banned by the National
Assembly staff from touching any canteen utensils or even carrying a
tray. A Christian student of science at the Islamia College in Karachi
was forbidden by his fellow students to drink from a tap. Five
Christian schoolgirls from St. Mary's School in Gujrat, who were taking a Home
Economics practical examination on February 25, 1997, found that the Muslim
examiner would not test or mark the food they had cooked. She ordered the
Christian's food to be put into the dustbin, but tested the food of their eight
Muslim classmates in the normal way.
Fear of pollution by Jews led
to great excesses and peculiar behavior by Muslims.
Water was considered the most
common agent of pollution, therefore Jews were not permitted to use the public
bathsThe possibility that rain-water might splash off a Jew onto a Muslim led
to the prohibition of Jews walking in public during the rain. One informant
from Shiraz told the following anecdote:
When I was a boy, I went
with my father to the house of a non-Jew on business. When we were on our way,
it started to rain. We stopped near a man who had apparently fallen and was
bleeding. As we started to help him, a Muslim akhond (theologian)
stopped and asked me who I was and what I was doing. Upon discovering that I
was a Jew, he reached for a stick to hit me for defiling him by being near him
in the rain. My father ran to him and begged the akhond to hit him
instead.
Jonathan Foreman in his column "Islam's
Cruel Crusaders"(New York Post 10/31/01 p37) wrote the following about the
Saudis:
This
U.S. "ally" actually banned Christmas carols from Armed Forces Radio
during the Gulf War.
2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the
religion by nonbelievers.
The existence of a non-believer
is a threat to those promoting belief. Especially if the non-believer is
powerful and successful, after all, God is supposed to reward the believer and
punish the non-believer. If the believer is convinced the nonbeliever is
bad, better yet, if the believer kills the nonbeliever, than the believer is
less likely to be influenced by the nonbeliever.
There is an Islamic belief that the
non-believer is unclean. This idea was promoted to create hatred of
non-Muslims so that they would not influence Muslims (Bostom,
A. The American Thinker 7/22/08). Ayatollah Khomeini of Iran explained that:
Eleven things are unclean: urine, excrement, sperm, blood, a dog, a pig, bones,
a non-Muslim man and woman [emphasis added], wine, beer, perspiration of a camel
that eats filthThe whole body of a non-Muslim is unclean, even his hair, his
nails, and all the secretions of his bodyA child below the age of puberty is
unclean if his parents and grandparents are not Muslims; but if he has a Muslim
for a forebear, then he is cleanThe body, saliva, nasal secretions, and
perspiration of a non-Muslim man or woman who converts to Islam automatically
become pure. As for the garments, if they were in contact with the sweat of the
body before conversion, they will remain uncleanIt is not strictly prohibited
for a Muslim to work in an establishment run by a Muslim who employs Jews, if
the products do not aid Israel in one way or another. However it is shameful
[for a Muslim] to be under the orders of a Jewish departmental head.
The Iranian Ayatollah Hossein-Ali Montazeri further indicated that a non-Muslim
(kafirs) impurity was,
a political order from Islam and must be adhered to by
the followers of Islam, and the goal [was] to promote general hatred toward
those who are outside Muslim circles. This "hatred" was to assure that Muslims
would not succumb to corrupt, i.e., non-Islamic thoughts.
To much of Islam, the
United States represents the powerful successful non-believer.
Daniel Pipes when asked why
Islamic radicals attacked the United States (CNNfn: Moneyline News Hour
August 29, 2002) answered:
You
know, it's in the nature of all totalitarian movements, all radical utopian
movements, like the Fascists, the Communists, and now the Islamists, that
sooner or later they get the United States in their sights as the most
dangerous enemy they have. And we're dangerous by virtue of who we are,
not necessarily what we do. By our democracy, our individualism, our
consumerism, our commercialism. And totalitarians can't abide that because,
among other things, it is an enormous temptation for their own people. So they
have to get rid of it.
Mosques teach the faithful that the practices of the non-believer are
evil.For example the
Khalid Bin
Al-Walid Mosque of Toronto has a web site in which it is written:
"Allah and his messenger have warned us against
following or imitating non-Muslims in things which are characteristic of their
religion or beliefs. This is more emphasized in the case of their eids
[festivals] or occasions, which always hold some religious or ideological
non-Islamic meanings, and on which the kuffaar indulge in many evil
practices."
What are these evil holidays
in which the Kuffaar (non-believers) engage in many evil practices?Thanksgiving, Christmas, New Years,
Halloween, birthdays, New Years are among them.(National
Post 10/4/07)
Volunteers who vaccinate
Muslims in countries such as Pakistan are sometimes killed. This may be a
result of Muslim
suspicion of vaccinations provided by the infidel West.
Christians called those who disagreed
with their doctrine heretics and created paranoia toward them. The
following paragraphs about this are from the Catholic Encyclopedia.
Heresy,
in the sense of falling away from the Faith, became possible only after the
Faith had been promulgated by Christ. Its advent is clearly foretold, Matt.,
xxiv, 11, 23-26: " . . . many false prophets shall rise. and shall seduce
many. . . . Then if any man shall say to you: Lo here is Christ, or there, do
not believe him. For there shall rise false Christs and false prophets, and
shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even
the elect. Behold I have told it to you, beforehand. If therefore they shall
say to you: Behold he is in the desert, go ye not out: Behold he is in the
closets, believe it not. "Christ also indicated the marks by which to know
the false prophets: "Who is not with me is against me" (Luke, xi,
23); "and if he will not hear the Church let him be to thee as the heathen
and the publican" (Matt., xviii, 17); "he that believeth not shall be
condemned" (Mark, xvi, 16). The Apostles acted upon their Master's
directions. All the weight of their own Divine faith and mission is brought to
bear upon innovators. "If any one", says St.Paul, "preach to you
a gospel, besides that you have received, let him be anathema" (Gal., i,
9). To St. John the heretic is a seducer, an antichrist, a man who dissolves
Christ (I John, iv, 3; II John, 7); "receive him not into the house nor
say to him, God speed you" (II John, 10). St. Peter, true to his office
and to his impetuous nature, assails them as with a two-edged sword: " . .
. lying teachers who shall bring in sects of perdition, and deny the Lord who
bought them: bringing upon themselves swift destruction . . . These are
fountains without water, and clouds tossed with whirlwinds, to whom the mist of
darkness is reserved" (II Pet., ii, 1, 17). St. Jude speaks in a similar
strain throughout his whole epistle. St. Paul admonishes the disturbers of the
unity of faith at Corinth that "the weapons of our warfare . . . are
mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortifications, destroying counsels, and
every height that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God . . . and having
in readiness to revenge all disobedience" (II Cor., x, 4, 5, 6).
What
Paul did at Corinth he enjoins to be done by every bishop in his own church.
Thus Timothy is instructed to "war in them a good warfare, having faith
and a good conscience, which some rejecting have made shipwreck concerning the
faith. Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have delivered up to Satan,
that they may learn not to blaspheme" (I Tim., i, 18-20). He exhorts the
ancients of the Church at Ephesus to "take heed to yourselves, and to the
whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the church
of God, . . . I know that, after my departure, ravening wolves will enter in
among you, not sparing the flock . . . Therefore watch, . . ." (Acts, xx.
28, 29, :31). "Beware of dogs", he writes to the Philippians (iii, 2),
the dogs being the same false teachers as the "ravening wolves". The
Fathers show no more leniency to perverters of the faith. A Protestant writer
thus sketches their teaching (Schaff-Herzog, s. v. Heresy): "Polycarp
regarded Marcion as the first-born of the Devil. Ignatius sees in heretics
poisonous plants, or animals in human form. Justin and Tertullian condemn their
errors as inspirations of the Evil One; Theophilus compares them to barren and
rocky islands on which ships are wrecked; and Origen says, that as pirates place
lights on cliffs to allure and destroy vessels in quest of refuge, so the
Prince of this world lights the fires of false knowledge in order to destroy
men. [Jerome calls the congregations of the heretics synagogues of Satan (Ep.
123), and says their communion is to be avoided like that of vipers and
scorpions (Ep. 130).]" These primitive views on heresy have been
faithfully transmitted and acted on by the Church in subsequent ages. There is
no break in the tradition from St. Peter to Pius X
The
burning of heretics was first decreed in the eleventh century. The Synod of
Verona (1184) imposed on bishops the duty to search out the heretics in their
dioceses and to hand them over to the secular power. Other synods, and the
Fourth Lateran Council (1215) under Pope Innocent III, repeated and enforced
this decree, especially the Synod of Toulouse (1229), which established inquisitors
in every parish (one priest and two laymen). Everyone was bound to denounce
heretics, the names of the witnesses were kept secret; after 1243, when
Innocent IV sanctioned the laws of Emperor Frederick II and of Louis IX against
heretics, torture was applied in trials; the guilty persons were delivered up
to the civil authorities and actually burnt at the stake. Paul III (1542)
established, and Sixtus V organized, the Roman Congregation of the Inquisition,
or Holy Office, a regular court of justice for dealing with heresy and heretics
(see ROMAN CONGREGATIONS).
It is interesting to note that
from the Jewish point of view Jesus was a heretic. Many Christian
antisemites hate the Jews because of the belief that the Jewish leaders
reported Jesus to the Roman authorities yet the Christians killed and tortured
heretics. At least the Jewish leaders had the excuse that they were
supposed to report all sedition to the Roman authorities and would have been
killed by the Romans if they did not report Jesus. We don't know with
certainty if the Jewish leaders reported Jesus to the Romans at all, the Romans
must have known about him because of the large following that he had. In
fact when the Romans killed him they called him the "King of the
Jews".
3) Finding a scapegoat
for the
failures of the religion. (Protecting self esteem by blaming others)
The
Jewish conspiracy is the most effective excuse and justification of Islamist
leaders about the backwardness of the Muslim World-the loss of power and
economic failures vis-a-vis the West. All of these calamities, they
argue, are because of a Jewish-dominated global conspiracy aimed to eradicate
Islam. Being a divine way of life, Islam is expected to have an answer to
everything. Therefore, the troubles from which the contemporary Muslim
society is suffering must be due to nonbelievers and to plots-primarily by
Zionists.
According Andrew Bostom, one of Islam's oldest and most respected Sunni
historians, al-Tabari (d. 923), taught that a renegade Yemenite Jew, Abdallah b.
Saba, infiltrated the Muslim faith, propagated false teachings (Shia Islam) and
launched the split between Sunnis and Shiites.
Ralph Peters in an article called
"The Tragedy of the Arabs" (New York Post 3/30/03) wrote:
Without
the United States - and, of course, Israel - as excuses for Arab political
squalor, Arabs might have to engage in self-examination, to ask themselves,
"How have we failed so badly?"
They
prefer to blame others, to sleepwalk through history, and to cheer when tyrants
and terrorists "avenge" them.
On
one level, Arabs know that Saddam Hussein is a monster. They know he has killed
more Arabs than Israel ever could do. Saddam has been the worst thing to happen
to Mesopotamia since the Mongols razed Baghdad. But Arabs are so jealous and
discouraged that they need to inflate even Saddam into a hero. They have no one
else.
Many of the Muslim conspiracy theories
are downright insane. A
collection of these has been posted by Kathy Shaidle. A Muslim cleric
is shown below saying that internet porn is a Jewish conspiracy to make war on
Muslims.
This may be in part an effort to make excuses for the widespread interest in
pornography by Muslims. Here is a comment on this video that appeared on
jihadwatch.
"They may call it the
"Land of the Pure," but Pakistan
turns out to be anything but.
The Muslim country, which
has banned content on at least
17 websites to block offensive
and blasphemous material, is the
world's leader in online
searches for pornographic
material, FoxNews.com has
learned.
Pakistan is top dog in
searches per-person for "horse
sex" since 2004, "donkey sex"
since 2007, "rape pictures"
between 2004 and 2009, "rape
sex" since 2004, "child sex"
between 2004 and 2007 and since
2009, "animal sex" since 2004
and "dog sex" since 2005,
according to Google Trends and
Google Insights, features of
Google that generate data based
on popular search terms.
The country also is tops
-- or has been No. 1 -- in
searches for "sex," "camel sex,"
"rape video," "child sex video"
and some other searches that
can't be printed here".
Another commenter wrote:
Here are the Muslim
countries and how they placed in
the top five world ranking of
various bestiality-related
internet search terms:
Pig Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Egypt (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No.
3)
Donkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Iran (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No.
4)
Dog Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi
Arabia (No. 3)
Cat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran
(No. 2) Egypt (No. 3) Saudi
Arabia (No. 4)
Horse Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Turkey (No. 3)
Cow Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran
(No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
Goat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Animal Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Morocco (No. 2) Iran (No. 4)
Egypt (No. 5)
Snake Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Malaysia (No. 3) Indonesia (No.
4) Egypt (No. 5)
Monkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Indonesia (No. 3) Malaysia (No.
4)
Bear Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi
Arabia (No. 2)
Elephant Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Egypt (No. 3) United Arab
Emirates (No. 4) Malaysia (No.
5)
Fox Sex: Saudi Arabia (No. 1)
Turkey (No. 4)[2]
Stephen Brown in an article titled
The Depraved World of Jihadi Child Porn, pointed out that there is a strong
correlation between child sexual exploitation and terrorism.
Many Christians reacted to criticisms
of Mel Gibson's Passion movie with paranoia.
Rabbi Benjamin Blech in an
article titled "The Passion, The Movie and the Aftermath" (3/9/04?)
wrote how after he saw the Passion a woman asked him what he thought of it. He
replied that the movie was very violent. She angrily said to him: "You
must be Jewish. Jews are always going to find fault, with a story that tells
the truth about our Lord!" There have been numerous Christian articles
claiming that those who attack the Passion are really against
Christianity. Although that may be true in some cases, in some cases the
criticisms are out of genuine concern. One case in point is that of
Sister Mary Boys, a professor at the Union Theological Seminary in New York,
who was part of an ad hoc group that was asked to read an early screenplay, and
who publicly warned that it could inflame anti-Semitism. Rabbi Blech wrote
about the Christian reaction to her as follows:
The
result? Sister Boys said that not only was Gibson furious but since the group
made those criticisms, she and other members have been attacked by supporters
of the movie as "anti-Christ, the arrogant gang of so-called scholars,
dupes of Satan, forces of Satan and other terms that I cannot use in polite company.
Recently created religions show
the same disturbing tendencies as Christianity and Islam. For example
Scientology calls nonbelievers the "enemy". In addition
religions often inculcate a feeling of superiority toward the
nonbeliever. Part of Christian doctrine was that God rejected the Jews
and chose them instead because the Jews killed Christ. Scientologists
derisively term people outside Scientology "Wogs" or as Hubbard
defined them, "common, ordinary, run-of-the-mill, garden-variety
humanoids." (See, Tom
and Nicole Split, a Question of Faith).
The motive to create paranoia to
those who challenge the faith extends to those who challenge the faith of
others in oneself. For example paranoia was created to Israeli
journalists who reported Palestinian criticism of the corruption of a local
Fatah leader in Bethlehem (Palestinians: We'll kill Israeli journalists who
enter Bethlehem, by Arieh O'Sullivan and Lamia Lahoud Jerusalem Post Feb 13,
2001). Following the report, the Bethlehem Fatah movement published an
announcement intended to clear Hamid's name, saying that the corruption charges
were planted by "external agents interested in splitting the Palestinian
street and the Fatah leadership." The Bethlehem Fatah movement created
paranoia to the Israeli journalists in order to discredit them. This also
falls under the category of creation of paranoia to remove a threat which is
discussed in my article.
A film about the life of Muhammad by
an Egyptian copt named Nakoula Basseley Nakoula sparked Muslim protests across
the world as well as attacks on the U.S. embassy in Egypt and Libya. The
American ambassador as well as other Americans were killed. Nakoula
claimed his name was
Sam Bacile and that he was an Israeli American real estate developer who
raised 5 million dollars for the film from 100 Jewish donors. He didn't
want to be attacked for the film and figured why not blame the Jews. Copts
are known to be anti-Israel. Long after it was known that a copt made the
film muslims protested in Sri Lanka.
"Dear
Muslims around the world, stop purchasing Jewish products such as Coca Cola,
KFC, McDonald's, Pepsi, Fanta, Pizza Hut, You Tube, D and G etc," said a
banner carried by protesters.
"Who is behind the film? Jews," said another anti-Semitic placard carried by
the demonstrators.
Nonie Darwish in a speech to the Heritage
Foundation which can be viewed
online said:
Jihad is defined by Al Azhar University which is the oldest Islamic
University in Cairo over a thousand years old this is the definition of
Jihad.It's a permanent war instition
against nonbelievers Jews Christians and Pagans.Permanent war institution.To maintain this permanent Jihad a villain must always exist as a reason
and motivation.Thus we get a culture
dominated by anger hatred pointing fingers and being constantly offended.
Islam
promises men the reward of virgin beauties in paradise if the kill the
non-believer.In order to provide
additional motivation for Muslims to kill they are shown videosdepicting tortured and
slain Muslims that are now on
the internet.Although Muslims are slain in conflicts with
non-Muslims I have not heard reports of torture of Muslims other than by other
Muslims. Videos of Muslims committing atrocities can be seen here.
Ryan Mauro wrote an article titled
Hate Crimes an Islamist Weapon in which he gives examples of Muslims staging
phony hate crimes and Islamic groups using them to create paranoia and to
convince other Muslims to donate to them. One example he gave was of
Musa and Essa Shteiwi, Ohio men who
received media attention in 2006 after reporting several attacks on their store,
the third being with a Molotov cocktail. A fourth attack then occurred, when
an explosion was set off and badly burned the father and son, injuries from
which they later
died. CAIR highlighted it as a hate crime. However, investigators found that
the two had set off the explosion themselves after they poured gasoline in
preparation for another staged incident and one of them foolishly lit a
cigarette. The pair had
hired a former employee to carry out the previous attacks as part of an
insurance fraud scheme.
Mr. Mauro included
a graph of hate crimes in his article:
Notice how the group with the most hate
crimes against them are the Jews the group who the Muslims hate the most.
Guess who probably is committing these hate crimes.
Abdul Razak Ali Artan, a student at Ohio State
drove a car into a crowd of people, then got out and stabbed several
more before he was shot and killed by campus police.
In a Facebook post, Artan referenced jihad mastermind Anwar
al-Awlaki and declared: I am sick and tired of seeing my fellow Muslim
brothers and sisters being killed and tortured EVERYWHERE. I cant take it
anymore. America! Stop interfering with other countries [if] you want us
Muslims to stop carrying lone wolf attacks. Abdul believed that
America is torturing and killing his fellow Muslims. This paranoia
coupled with the promise of virgins is key to motivating Muslims to murder
people.
MEMRI posted a
video creating paranoia toward Jews because a Jew created the comic hero
superman. According to the anti-semitic mindset everything the Jews do
must be bad. This video is quite instructive how an innocent nice thing
can be made to look like sinister manipulation.
Mark Juergensmeyer in an
interview by the New York Press (Jihad 101 11/28-12/4/01) said how Dr. Abdul
Rantisi, the political head of Hamas told him:
Don't
think we're fighting for land. We're fighting for pride.
In the same interview
Juergensmeyer writes how Mahmud Abouhalima told him the story about a lion who
was raised by sheep. One day the lion went to a pond and saw his own
reflection and then he suddenly realized he wasn't a sheep he was a lion.
He said that is what Islam taught him -- that he wasn't a sheep, he was
a lion. This exhilarating sense of empowerment came with feeling he was
part of a great struggle. He was a warrior. A fighter.
Religions such as Islam command their adherents to subjugate or kill the
non-believer. The believer needs some explanation for why he is to be so
brutal to the non-believer. The fact that they don't believe may not be
sufficient. Therefore there is the incentive to find rationalizations to
view the non-believer as the oppressor. Here is a
clip from
MEMRI in which the speaker starts by giving the religious reasons to fight the
non-believer and then shifts to the non-believer is the oppressor theme.
The Quran says that Muhammad slaughtered
infidels and infidels are evil. If Muhammad slaughtered
infidels they must be evil according to the thinking of Muslims who believe
that Muhammad was a great prophet. Hence the tendency to believe
paranoid theories about infidels. What if you are an Imam, you may
feel it's your job to instill hatred of these evil infidels in your Muslim
followers. In one
example of this Jamaican Sheikh Abdullah Al-Faisal accused infidels of
putting cancer in fake zamzam (water drawn from a sacred well in Mecca),
which was then bottled and sold to Muslims. Nonie Darwish gave a very good
explanation of this kind of thinking in her article "Why
Muslims Must Hate Jews".
Another
source of paranoia is that non-believers are not going to walk like lambs to the
slaughter at least not all of them. Some will fight back with the result
that there will be dead Muslims. An unfortunate but very common human
trait is to forget one's responsibility for disasters. So Muslims are
likely to forget their responsibility for the violence that led to the
defensive action of the non-believer that led to the dead Muslims. That
would be hard on their self esteem. They are much more likely to view the
defensive action as an aggressive action of the non-believers against them.
Then they become the heros fighting the evil non-believer
oppressor. That much better for the self esteem. This is
illustrated in a cycle
diagram on this web site.
In Egypt Muslims kidnap Christian girls and
forcibly convert them to Islam. According to CNN, there have been
widespread rumors of Coptic women in Egypt who were allegedly detained by the
church after they converted to Islam, in the hopes of convincing or compelling
them to return to their original faith. This became
a reason
for revenge attacks on Christians. Muslims had made Christians out to be
the oppressors imprisoning innocent Muslim women. The Islamic State of
Iraq avenged itself by attacking a Catholic church during Mass in downtown
Baghdad in the deadliest siege ever recorded against the countrys Christian
population.
The terrorists held dozens of people hostage for hours. By the time the standoff
had ended, 58 were dead and 75 others were wounded, including many women and
children.
They also put Christians across the Middle East on notice that they are now
legitimate targets.
This cycle to a large degree explains the view of many of the Arabs
that the Israelis and the Americans are the evil oppressors. The Arab
propaganda directed toward the West doesn't argue this of course and instead
argues that the Israelis are brutal oppressors and that they are fighting for
their freedom. The falsity of these claims is discussed on the Arab Propaganda page of Americans For A Safe
Israel.
Muslims have a long history of enslaving
other people in fact they enslave blacks today in the Sudan and they sold
enslaved blacks to Europeans who shipped them to America. Louis Farrakhan,
the leader of the Nation of Islam, however, accuses Jews of being involved in
the slave trade. The majority religion of the ship owners were Christian
however there were some Jews who owned some of the ships. There were also
some Jewish slave owners. However the paranoid picture painted by Louis
Farakhan differs greatly from reality. We get a picture of reality from
Oscar Straus who wrote as follows: (We lived there too (Kenneth Libo and
Irving How)
In our town, as in all Southern
communities, the better families were kind, especially to their household
slaves, whom they regarded as members of the family requiring guardianship
and protection, in a degree as if they were children. And the slaves
addressed their masters by their first names but always preceded by Mr. and
their mistresses as miss. My mother, for instance was Miss Sara. I
recall one of our servants pleading with my mother: Miss Sara, wont you
buy me? I want to stay here. I love you and the white folks here, and I am
afraid my master will hire me out and sell me to someone else. At that
time we hired our servants from their masters, who we paid an agreed price.
But, as the result of such constant pleadings, my father purchased household
slaves one by one from their masters, although neither he nor my mother
believed in slavery
Alan Dershowitz wrote an article about
creation of paranoia by the modern Catholic church. He wrote:
An essential aspect of Christian teaching, and
especially of Catholic teaching, is the important principle that
distingusihes between intentionally killing an innocent person, and
unintentionally killing an innocent person in the process of legitimately
trying to prevent harm to ones self or others. This concept, known as the
principle of double effect, is central to Catholic theology. It traces its
roots to Thomas Aquinas and has had enormous influence on moral thinking not
only within the Catholic Church, but throughout Christianity and indeed in
the secular world as well. Understanding and complying with this principle
may literally mean the difference between eternal damnation and eternal
salvation. Thats how important it is.
Except, apparently, when it comes to the Jewish state of Israel. Then
suddenly moral blindness makes it impossible for church authorities to see,
understand or apply this principle. Cardinal Martino is not the first church
leader to try to create moral equivalence between the actions of Hamas in
willfully and proudly trying to kill as many Jewish children, women and
other civilians as possible, and the actions of the Israeli Defense Forces
in trying to stop them from killing Jewish children, while inadvertently
killing some Palestinian civilians who are used as human shields by Hamas.
The Pope himself has been guilty of invoking such moral equivalence between
these very different actions. Indeed it is fair to say that the Vaticans
entire approach to the Israel-Hamas conflict has been to suggest a false
moral equivalence.
Church leaders know better. They understand precisely what they are doing.
They are making utilitarian, pragmatic and very anti-Catholic cynical
judgments calculated to bolster the influence of The Church in the Middle
East.
The odd aspect of this is that Christians are persecuted
throughout the Middle East by Muslims. It may be that the church hopes to
protect Christians in the Middle East by attacking Jews. Since many
Christians view the Jews as evil killers of Christ it is easy to blame the Jews
for Muslim attacks on Christians. If we only attack the Jews too, the
Church leaders may reason, the Muslims will not associate us with them and treat
us well.
IIB Use of Religion to Create Paranoia:
The accusation that the Jews
were planning to destroy the Al Aqsa mosque has been used to repeatedly incite
Arabs to violence against the Jews. In August 20 such incitement led to
assaults by Arab gangs which included massacres in Hebron, Safed and Jaffa
where elderly, defenseless people were tortured and murdered. (Years of
Wrath, Days of Glory, Yitshaq Ben Ami 1983)
On
Aug. 21, 1969, a non-Jewish Australian named Michael Rohan set fire to
the podium of the Al-Aqsa Mosque. Israel arrested and tried the mentally
deranged arsonist. For years, the PA has been portraying this as a Zionist attack on the
mosque. This week, a special program dedicated to the issue described the
incident as a premeditated attack by the Israeli government. According to this
broadcast, Israel conspired with the arsonist, then deliberately allowed the
fire to spread by delaying the arrival of fire engines and cutting off water to
the site.
The PA version of events -- this week and in previous years -- also states
that then-Prime Minister Golda Meir referred to the fire as both the
"hardest" and "happiest" day of Israel's history: the
hardest because she feared the incident would lead to an attack by neighboring
Arab countries, and the happiest because such an attack never occurred. One
account from 2001 even claimed that Meir "laughed" when there was no
attack.
Here is an example of the Al Aqsa accusation from a PA sermon in 2010
As is usually in these types of paranoia
creation those creating the paranoia are guilty of doing the same thing to their
enemies. The Muslims have dug near the Al Aqsa mosque and the dirt from
their digging was full of Jewish artifacts. In fact
a law suit was
filed against the Muslims for damaging Jewish antiquities.
I read an interesting hypothesis
for one of the causes for Nazi anti-semitism on a website called All the Emperor's
Men which was that blaming Germany's defeat on a Jewish conspiracy reduced
the shame of having lost. Garry Greenwood the author of the web page
wrote:
Possibly
the most frightening and devastating facet of Adolf Hitler's blueprint for
world power had already come into his possession as early as 1919. For it was
around then that the supposed records of the proceedings of the World Congress
of Jewry, held in Basle, Switzerland, in 1897, had been recently smuggled out
of Russia, where they had been secretly kept till then, and published in
Germany and other countries. These published proceedings are known as "The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion", and
purport to be the resolutions and plans of a Jewish conspiracy for world
domination....
The
recently defeated German nation soaked up the contents of "The Protocols"
like a dry sponge, since they explained, to them at least, why their powerful
nation had suffered such a bitter defeat in World War I. From "The
Protocols" they perceived how they were the victims of a global world
conspiracy, and this allowed the Germans to place the blame for every
conceivable woe rightly upon the shoulders of the Jews.
The Japanese school system hides
from Japanese children the atrocities Japan committed before and during World
War II. Garry Greenwood wrote:
Immediately
upon their surrender, the Japanese army, which was in charge of the education
system, totally erased all reference to and information regarding Japanese
aggression, occupation and atrocities committed during the war. All documents
and films recording their recent holy war were confiscated or destroyed.
Nowhere, particularly today, will you find any Japanese reference to what their
army did in the years leading up to 1945. This means most Japanese born after
that year, which probably amounts to around 75 percent of the population, are
almost totally ignorant of these facts. No Japanese under 50 will have any
knowledge of the infamous "Rape of Nanking", the Baatan and Sandakan
death marches, and so on. I have asked several Japanese Mahikari members if
they are aware of the infamous "Rape of Nanking", and they have all
answered in the negative. However, the Japanese have been told of their
struggle to halt foreign imperialism, and how this struggle resulted in the
fire-bombing of Tokyo in which 200,000 people were incinerated, plus the
destruction of Hiroshima and Nagasaki from the use of atomic bombs.
Thus the Japanese erase their
shame and create paranoia to the rest of the world, paranoia that some day may
lead to war.
When the hero of the Arab world,
Saddam Hussein was capture in a hole after not firing a shot this was a day of
sadness and intolerable shame for the Arab world. As a result they
generated conspiracy theories such as Saddam having been drugged before he was
captured so that he couldn't resist and so on. Perhaps the most creative
conspiracy theory was written about by Robert Spencer in frontpagemag.com as
follows:
Have
you heard? Saddam Hussein is in Tel Aviv. He has been an agent for the U.S. and
Israel since 1980, and followed instructions given him by George W. Bush
himself in a phone conversation last winter about how to behave when American
troops entered Iraq. The capture of Saddam was an elaborate charade designed to
bolster the flagging morale of American troops in Iraq. The bearded, broken man
who was captured wasnt Saddam; any keen observer would know that Saddam had a
mole or wart on his cheek, but that the crude double in the hands of the
Americans has no such mark. Whats more, in the footage of Saddams hideaway,
the foliage is from late summer! Clearly the Americans are trying to fool us
with months-old archival footage that has nothing to do with Saddam at all!
Saddams
sons Uday and Qusay, meanwhile, are in Monte Carlo, continuing to live the high
life. American troops spirited them out of the country and staged their deaths
in order to demoralize the Iraqi resistance.
There apparently is shame in the
Arab world that Muslims are fighting Muslims and that their heroic role model
Al Qaeda is attacking other Muslims. How does a Muslim rid oneself of
this shame? By blaming the Jews of course. This may explain why the
Palestinian newspaper, Al Quds ran an
article on March 23rd which quoted a Saudi official as saying that "world
Zionism" was behind Al Qaida. Salah Zahrani, chairman of the Saudi
Consultative Council's security committee told a lecture in Riyad that world
Zionism has fueled Al Qaida attacks throughout the world.
The idea being promoted is that the Zionists
sowed confusion among the Al Qaida leadership when they killed Al Qaida's real
leader, Abdullah Azzam. The Mossad killed him because he wanted to bring
Islamic holy war from Afghanistan to Palestine. Since then, world Zionism has supplied Al Qaida
and deceived its membership into attacking Islamic countries. Zahrani pointed
out that Al Qaida has never conducted a major attack against the Jewish state.
He also said Saudi security forces have found a Mossad link with Al Qaida,
which has received weapons supplies from Israel. (Palestinian
Clan Battles, Frontpage Magazine.com 3/28/2006)
The Islamic faith says that
Muslims are to be dominant to infidels. Muslims feel shame when they do
not achieve the dominance they are commanded to achieve. Kenneth Levin, a
psychiatrist who authored the Oslo Syndrome Delusions of a People Under Siege,
said that the impulse to Islamic indoctrination of the Jews:
which
is also directed to a lesser degree against Christians and other groups, lies
largely in Arab xenophobia and the dominant self-perception - advanced by both
Islamist and secular regimes - of being a people whose rightful superior place
in the world has been stolen from them by the evil machinations of
others. (Purifying
Allah's Soil, Frontpage Magazine 1/27/06)
David Gutmann, in an article titled The Arab Lie Whose
Time Has Come (frontpagemag.com 4/21/04) wrote that many Palestinian Arabs fled
in 1948 and about how they've rewritten history to make it appear that they
were brutally driven out of their homes. He wrote:
The
Palestinians are still tortured by the residual shame of their flight. Their
shame is so great because in their eyes running from Jews was like running from
women... To relieve their shame they stridently and continually demand
that their unsavory history be rewritten and reversed.
After Al Qaeda bombed Jordanian
hotels and killed many Muslims including the fathers of a couple having a
wedding many Jordanians blamed Israel even though Al Qaeda took
"credit" for the bombing. They didn't want to believe that
Muslims would do such a thing. (New York Times, 11/12/05) On Nov 13, an
Iraqi woman confessed to being part of the suicide plot on Jordanian TV (Excite News
11/14/05).
Mahmoud
Ahmadinejad gave a speech at Columbia University, in which he assured the
audience that there are no gay people in his country. Joseph Masad a
professor at Columbia
said that:
Queer is an imperialist term. It is part of the
Anglo-American gay agenda... queer is an example of cultural imperialism.
IID Creation of Paranoia to Avoid Facing a Threatening
Reality
Amy Wax is a professor at the University of
Pennsylvania as of this writing (2018). In an interview with Glen Loury
she said that "I
don’t think I’ve ever seen a black student graduate in the top quarter of the
class, and rarely, rarely, in the top half." This provided students with
ammunition they needed to get her removed from teaching students entering Penn
Law School. She was accused of racism and her opinions condemned.
What she said is probably true. Affirmative action by definition brings
people into school who are less qualified so one would expect them not to
perform as well in a very competitive environment like Penn. A study that
showed that the elimination of race-based admissions policies would lead to a
63% decline in black matriculants at all law schools and a 90% decline at elite
law schools. Heather MacDonald
wrote in the Wall Street Journal that:
“In the early 1990s, the Law
School Admissions Council tracked 27,000 students at nearly 90% of all
accredited law schools. Of the 2,000 students attending the most "elite" law
schools, 52% of blacks were in the bottom tenth of their class, compared with 6%
of whites. Only 8% of blacks were in the top half of their class. Bar failure
rates were also skewed; the LSAC data showed that 19% of blacks graduating from
these elite schools failed the bar, compared with 3.5% of whites.”
Here is an excerpt of the excellent article titled
University of Denial Amy Wax
wrote in the Wall Street Journal:
Somewhere deep in a file drawer, or on a
computer server humming away in a basement, are thousands upon
thousands of numbers, with names and identities attached. They're called
grades. They represent an objective reality, which exists
independent of what people want reality to be. They sit silently, completely
indifferent to indignation, angry petitions, irritable gestures, teachers'
removal from classrooms—all the furor and clamor of institutional politics.
..
The problem is that students, including law
students, go out into the real world. They are hired, paid and expected to
perform, and their actions have real consequences for others. Whether we
like it or not, grades help predict future performance..
students often expect equality of results
and—especially in our identity-conscious world—issue loud demands for
equality in group outcomes. When that doesn't happen, frustration and
disappointment ensue, followed by charges of racism, sexism and other forms
of discrimination...
That belief that political force determines
objective reality has characterized totalitarian regimes world-wide and
throughout history—regimes that are responsible for untold amounts of human
misery. That mindset is dangerously inconsistent with the kind of free
society Americans have painstakingly built and defended over many centuries,
at the cost of blood and treasure. Perhaps we no longer want such a society.
But we relinquish it at our peril.
Global warming believers demonize
those who don't believe in Global Warming. Rael Isaac, in her fascinating
book, Roosters of the Apocalypse (revised and expanded edition) wrote:
Given the sweeping success of the
climate change movement, you might think its roosters would disregard the vastly
outnumbered owls, leaving them to naysay, ignored, on the margins. But
that's not how apocalyptic movements work. Unanimity is terribly
important. As in the story of the emperor's new clothes, one small voice a
the right moment can expose the nakedness of the project. So dissenters
must be silenced, discredited or worse...
In the global warming apocalypse, every
effort is made to banish climate change owls, no matter how distinguished their
scientific record, to the outer fringe. The owls are flat-earthers,
patsies for big oil, "deniers" (as in Holocaust deniers), analogous to racists
(Al Gore's contribution), "people who say that asbestos is as good as talcum
powder" (this from Rajendra Pachauri, chairman of the U.N.'s Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change). James Hansen says CEOs of fossil energy
companies should be tried for "high crimes against humanity and nature."
Canada's equivalent to Al gore, fruit fly geneticist turned television
broadcaster David Suzuki, challenged a McGill University Business Conference to
"put a lot of effort into trying to see whether there's a legal way of throwing
our so-called leaders into jail for not acting swiftly on environmental issues.
Korea:
South Korea faces a very threatening situation from North Korea.North Korea has enough conventional weapons
trained on Seoul to annihilate it and has exploded a nuclear bomb.The United States is probably the only
barrier preventing war with the North.Many
South Koreans would like to believe that the North really isnt that bad and
that the problem is the United States and if the South just helps out the North
economically and perhaps merges with the North into a single Korea all will be
well.One can speculate that blaming
the United States is desirable because the United States is a lot less
threatening and also because its easier on the self esteem to blame the
Caucasians then their people of their on race.In an article titled Cracking the Hermit Kingdom, Gordon Cucullu and
Joshua Stanton wrote: (frontpagemagazine.com
10/24/2006)
To their everlasting shame, many in South Korea
choose to live in cognitive dissonance and outright denial about conditions
inside their northern neighbor. Many South Koreans dismiss reports of grave
human rights abuses as U.S. propaganda, and dispute reports of conditions
within North Koreas gulag, to include the reported experimental poison gas chamber at Camp 22.
Britain:
Britain
faces the same Islamic threat as the rest of the western world.The underlying reasons for this are that
Britain is a largely infidel country that is not governed by Sharia and the
support Britain has given the United States which the Muslim world considers
the Great Satan.The Muslims world
considers the United States the great Satan because it supports the little
Satan Israel and because it is a large infidel country not governed by Sharia
and because it overthrew the Taliban in Afghanistan and is fighting a war
against the terrorist Muslims of Iraq.Muslims hate the little Satan, Israel, because Israel is a free
democracy not governed by Sharia law and because of the hostility written into
the Koran and the Hadiths towards the Jews because they rejected Islam.Unless they submit to Sharia law and fight
for Islam, Britain will always be a target of Islamic terrorists.Israel is an ally in the war against Islamic
terror.This is a very undesirable
reality.It is much more preferable to
believe that the Islamic threat would disappear if Israel would disappear, or
at least if Britain did not ally itself with the Israel supporting United
States.It is much less threatening to
create paranoia toward the United States. To ease the guilt of allowing another
Holocaust of Israel it is much more desirable to see Israel as the Nazi-like
aggressor in the region that deserves whatever happens to it.It feels better to create paranoia toward
Israel.Melanie Phillips in an article
titled Britain
is turning on the U.S. at its Peril (USA Today, 10/24/2006) wrote:
Fury at Prime
Minister Blair for being President Bush's "poodle"
has reached such a pitch that the most successful Labor prime minister in
memory is being forced out of office because of his support for U.S. policy in
Iraq and Israel. Labor's members of Parliament say his refusal to break with
America by calling for an earlier cease-fire in Lebanon was the last straw. The
disturbing fact is that Britain is consumed by a rampant anti-Americanism and
an allied hostility toward Israel, which are driving public debate into irrationality,
prejudice and appeasement.
The
biggest single cause of British anti-Americanism, however, is Israel. Despite
being the target for more than half a century of genocidal Arab and Muslim
aggression, Israel is widely perceived in Britain as the regional bully, and
its acts of self-defense are viewed as the principal motor behind both the
Middle East impasse and Islamic grievance because of its supposed refusal to
allow the Palestinians to have a state of their own.
Thus John
Denham, chairman of the parliamentary Home Affairs Select Committee, wrote that
Israel's policies were making Britain a target for terror. America brought the
9/11 attacks upon itself, goes this type of thinking, because of its support
for Israel and the only reason Britain is now threatened by Islamic terror is
because of Blair's support for the United States
A recent
report by the Parliamentary Committee Against Anti-semitism found that since
2000, anti-Semitism is on the rise in Britain. It is now common to read in the
news media, for example, that the Jews are engaged in a global conspiracy that
has subverted U.S. foreign policy to serve the interests of Israel and put the
rest of the world at risk. In April, for instance, The Independent
newspaper illustrated an interview on the subject of the "Israel lobby"
in America with a picture of the American flag in which the stars of the union
were replaced with the Stars of David. The headline: "The United States of Israel."
Thus the prejudice against America is inextricably conflated with prejudice
against Jews and the Jewish state.
The dismaying
truth is that, even after the suicide bombings in London,
America's defense of the free world against Islamic terror is widely viewed in
Britain as the cause of that terror. The paranoid bigotry that drives the jihad
that the United States and its Jewish puppet masters make up a giant
conspiracy of evil is being increasingly echoed within Britain's non-Muslim
population.
Europe:
Robert Wistrich in an interview
(Outpost, Nov 2004) said that:
For
now, Europe prefers to single out Israel, to pretend that if only the Israeli
Palestinian conflict was resolved on Arab terms, terror would fade away...
The belief that pressuring
Israel will end terror is a much more preferable belief to the belief that even
if Israel did not exist, Muslims would commit acts of terror against Europe and
that as they develop nuclear capability those acts of terror could involve
nuclear weapons. The belief that showing hatred to Israel will make
Europe popular in the Arab world is certainly less threatening than belief that
until Europeans are Muslim, they are part of the Dar al Harb and therefore
Moslems are commanded by Islamic law, to fight them whether Israel exists or
not. According to Robert Wistrich
European
policy toward the Arab world is de-facto appeasement. In some respects
it reminds one of the 1930s. European Jews find themselves again caught
in a very sensitive and potentially dangerous situation. If they support
Israel in this constellation of European appeasement of the Arab world - and
Muslims in general - they are increasingly treated as "warmongers"
going against the political consensus. These are not only far-Left and
far-Right accusations but also mainstream ones. They revive the old,
seemingly unresolved question mark about the 'dual loyalties' of Jews.
Dr. Kenneth Levin, in an interview with Jamie
Glazov that appeared in frontpagemagazine (The Oslo
Syndrome 11/24/05) wrote about American self delusion in the face of the
Islamic threat as follows:
Those
who unleashed the carnage of 9/11, as well as their supporters, have conveyed
in word and deed their grievances against America and their goals. They have
declared their deadly hostility not only to Americas military and diplomatic
presence in the Muslim world but to its cultural presence as well. They have
informed us of their determination to pursue a violent path to a recreated
Islamic caliphate cleansed of all Western "pollution" and to fight
for imposition of their Islamic rule worldwide. They have declared this a
religious duty. They have demonstrated there are no limits to the methods and
weapons they are prepared to use in their war.
Yet, while much of the American public quickly recognized the gravity of the
challenge, many have sought to recast the threat, to rationalize it, and to
urge policies aimed at appeasing the terrorists and their supporters in the
delusional hope of thereby rescuing the nation from the dangers it faces. Or
they have preferred to focus on particular, supposedly misguided, American
policies as having caused or intensified the threat. Indeed, blaming America is
the standard line in significant segments of American academia and media.
Among our political leaders, a number have urged us to compromise our answers to
the war against us by yoking our policies to European allies, to those even
more determinedly averting their eyes from the threat in the Middle East.
In the last Presidential election, one candidate, with the support of his
party, advocated subsuming our measures to the collective will of the United
Nations. The UN has routinely pandered to terror-promoting states and has
failed to respond forcefully even to acts of genocide. It has deemed Sudan and
Saudi Arabia fit for membership on its human rights commission, and it chose
Libya to chair that commission. Why political leaders would urge us to follow
the consensus of that body in fashioning our own actions in the war against
Islamofascism is difficult to fathom except as the delusional perspective of people
determined not to look honestly at the threats we face.
Averting our eyes from the actual challenge cannot help but sap our capacity to
fight the war in a manner that might minimize the losses we are yet to suffer.
While the U.N. puts human rights abusers
on its human rights commission it condemns Israel.A powerful 5 minute video of the United Nations being condemned
for this can be seen here. The
following graphic makes clear the bias as well.
The
United Nations published the Goldstone Report that accused Israel of crimes
against humanity in operation Cast Lead against Hamas in Gaza. The
following youtube video by U.N. watch discusses what's wrong with that.
I think the answer is
obvious. The Islamic sources, the texts, speak for themselves. Muslims have
no greater enemy than their own scripturesparticularly the Hadith and Sirawhich
constantly scandalize and embarrass Muslims. To date, I have done well over
500 different episodes dedicated to various topics regarding Islam. And for
every one of these episodes, all my material comes directly from Islams
textual sources, particularly usul al-fiqhthe Koran, hadith, and ijma of
the ulema as found in their tafsirs.
So what can the sheikhs of Islam do? If they try to address the issue I
raise based on Islams texts and sharia, they will have no choice but to
agreefor instance that concubinage is legal, or that drinking camel urine
is advocated. The only strategy left them, then, is to ignore all that I
present and attack my person, instead.
Former
Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu as of 11/15/2006 has been making the effort
to warn the world about how serious the threat of a nuclear Iran is.He said regarding the Wests view of the
situation:
They really
think that this is a Jewish problem.They think that the Militant Islamists hates the West because of Israel.
They've hated the West for hundreds of years before there was an Israel.
To view Netanyahus speech on video clickhere.What much of the Western
world is doing is avoiding facing the reality that they are faced with nuclear
annihilation unless they fight Iran.The way the West is doing that is by rationalizing that if Israel would
only disappear the threat from Iran would be diminished.They rationalize that if they just show the
Islamic world that they dont like Israel and join the world in ganging up on
Israel the Islamic world will not be angry at them anymore and cease to be a
threat.Israel is one of the Infidel
Bastions against the threat of Islam.That is a fundamental reason that the Arab world hates Israel.Ironically the world does not appreciate
Israel for this.On the contrary they
turn against Israel to avoid facing reality.
In March 2006, Mearshimer and Walt published an
article entitled "The Israel Lobby" in the London Review of Books
and on the Kennedy School's Web site. The paper asserts that a consortium of
American Jewish groups and individuals has conspired to undermine US national
security by forcing the US to support Israel in contravention of America's
national interest.Caroline Glick
wrote (The Jerusalem Post online 11/6/2006):
Sadly, the popularity of Walt and
Mearshimer's thesis is a consequence of a larger cultural phenomenon. Today
large swathes of people throughout the Western world wish to avoid the harsh
reality of global war at almost any price. This desire induces them to blame
any person or group they feel is forcing them to recognize this reality. And so
over the past five years we have been witness to malignant vituperations of
hatred directed against President George W. Bush, the neoconservatives, and the
Jews for their insistence on recognizing the reality of war.
Indeed, it is Bush's insistence on
recognizing the reality of war far more than the Democrats' refusal to accept
the results of the 2000 presidential elections that has fuelled the widespread,
obsessive and venomous hatred that Democrats heap on the president.
When a Muslim commits a crime in the West considerable
effort is made to avoid calling him a Muslim and if he's Asian he'll be called
Asian. This may be done to avoid offending Muslims and creating hatred toward
Muslims but the result is the creation of hatred to all Asians. When Muslims
preyed on infidel girls in England the press called them Asians. The Network of
Sikh Organisations UK, The Hindu Forum of Britain, and The Sikh Media Monitoring
Group UK issued a joint statement in which they
said:
"We believe that in this case the government itself is
sanctioning the use of term Asian as a way of clouding responsibility,.. We
believe that political correctness stifles debate and will not facilitate a
frank and mature discussion or solutions to get to the root of why the above
pattern is emerging in these crimes and how to help find a solution to the
problem. We will not be able to do that if we mask the identity of those
involved based on misguided views of 'protecting a vulnerable community' of
the perpetrators and not looking at the vulnerable community of victims."
The groups say sex gangs have
targeted Hindu and Sikh girls but the cases are rarely reported as they seldom
reach the courts.
Pamela Geller is a very
courageous Jewish woman who responded to ads slandering Israel by posting her
own ads telling the truth about Muslim countries and theology. Pamela is
attacked for this even by Jews. Some of these Jews are involved with
interfaith understanding efforts and don't want anyone to say anything that will
antagonize Muslims even if it's true. What's interesting though is that
when they attack her they attack her for things she didn't say. They
create paranoia toward Pamela Geller in their quest to get along with Muslims. David Wood
discusses this in the video below.
The media also avoids calling black gangs that attack
white people black perhaps in order to avoid creating racist feelings toward
blacks. Colin Flaherty
reported on May 19, 2012 that:
On St. Patricks Day. A white tourist was attacked,
beaten, robbed and stripped of his clothes by a gang of laughing and violent
black people...
The attack was captured on two videos posted to YouTube
that are attracting hundreds of thousands of viewers.
Mayor Stephanie Rawlings-Blake called the episode a
bar brawl. And the Baltimore Sun newspaper suggested that violence at the
Inner Harbor was part of an Easter tradition of kids milling around.
After the beating, police commissioner Frederick
Bealefeld told reporters that the violence was an isolated incident, not
racially motivated and that only about 100 people were involved.
But two months later, reporters from the Baltimore Sun
listened to the audio tapes of police dispatchers and discovered there were
at least five times more people involved and much more violence, including
previously unreported stabbings and beatings.
And according to witnesses and video accounts, all the
perpetrators were black.
Pat McDonough, a member of the Maryland legislature and his
wife were in the area for a charity fundraising dinner on a Wednesday night. He
said:
when I stopped at a traffic light, I saw a hundred young
black people in the next block over fighting and walking down the middle of the
street. There were no police around. No police reports. And no stories in the
paper. Violence and mayhem among young black people in the Inner Harbor is the
new norm, and this has to stop.
While the media and government officials go to great
lengths to avoid creating hatred toward blacks it has no qualms about creating
hatred to whites who speak the truth.
McDonoughs call for state police to protect the Inner Harbor
from black youths who are terrorizing the area drew sharp rebuke from local
elected officials and the media.
Rawlings-Blake said McDonoughs request was a racially tinged
publicity stunt.. A fellow legislator called McDonough a race baiter. The
Baltimore Sun called on the Maryland legislature to sanction McDonough.
Pat McDonough, a member of the Maryland legislature had the
guts to say the truth. He said:
The Inner Harbor is a dangerous place for residents and visitors, and it does
us no good to avoid this hard truth: Black youth are responsible for a sustained
and dangerous period of violence in one of Baltimores nicest neighborhoods.
The media will even fabricate evidence to make someone
appear racist who is not. George Zimmerman shot a black Trayvon Martin.
According to the transcript of his 911 call, Zimmerman first said: "This guy
looks like he's up to no good. Or he's on drugs or something. It's raining and
he's just walking around, looking about." The dispatcher asked: "O.K., and this
guyis he white, black or Hispanic?" Zimmerman responded, "He looks black." NBC
edited the tape to say "This guy looks like he's up to no good. He looks black.
The producer who edited the tape was fired when the story became public
knowledge and there was an uproar.
The back of Zimmerman's head had blood on
it from being bashed into the ground. The media edited the pictures.
Ann Coulter talks about this below.
One reason she gives for this is that the
press wants there to be support for Obama who is black and believes that showing
that whites are racist will increase such support.
Zimmerman was cleared by a jury after which there
were black protests and black attacks on white people in revenge for Trayvon.
Thee were no protests for Darryl Green a black teenager who was killed because
he refused to join a black gang. That's because the Trayvon case was a
useful tool to bash whites with.
Michael Brown was a black man killed by a decorated police officer in
Ferguson Missouri.
The left wing narrative is that the nearly 300-lbs. Brown, who had just robbed a
convenience store minutes before encountering decorated policeman Darren Wilson,
was an innocent gentle giant trying to surrender. This narrative does not
fit the evidence and the testimony of multiple witnesses that Darren Wilson
attacked the policeman and tried to get his gun. It doesn't fit the
orbital fractures in Darren Wilson's eye. One possible purpose of
creating paranoia toward whites in this way is to increase support for the Obama
administration. The message is if you vote for Republican whites more of
you will get shot. The Democrats leadership
tend to side with Michael Brown thus gaining support of blacks. An example
of this is
Hillary Clinton who
said young Michael Brown was a victim of police brutality.
The Grand Jury decided that Darren Wilson was not guilty and
riots broke out. Prosecuter McCollough gave a speech after the Grand Jury made it's decision in
which he explained what the evidence was and how the testimony that Darren
Wilson shot Michael Brown in the back was inconsistent with the evidence.
One has to ask oneself why there was false testimony like that? The reason
is deliberate creation of paranoia toward whitey. On the other hand there
was false propaganda that Darren Wilson's eye socket
was broken. The
motivation there was to support Mr. Wilson.
Here is an interview with Darren Wilson about happened:
The U.S. "Justice" department issued two reports.
According to Thomas Sowell:
The first report, about the shooting death of Michael Brown by
Ferguson, Missouri, police officer Darren Wilson ought to be read by every
American.
It says in plain English what facts have been established by
an autopsy on Michael Browns body by three different pathologists,
including one representing the family of Michael Brown by DNA examination
of officer Darren Wilsons gun and police vehicle, by examination of the
pattern of blood stains on the street where Brown died and by a medical
report on officer Wilson, from the hospital where he went for
treatment...The other Justice Department report, issued the same day
Investigation of the Ferguson Police Department was a complete contrast.
Sweeping assumptions take the place of facts, and misleading statistics are
thrown around recklessly.
Data collected by the Ferguson Police Department from 2012 to 2014 shows
that African-Americans account for 85 percent of vehicle stops, 90 percent
of citations, and 93 percent of arrests made by FPD officers, despite
comprising only 67 percent of Fergusons population.
Those statistics dont prove racism, because blacks dont commit traffic
offenses at the same rate as other population groups.
The Bureau of Justice Statistics 2011 Police-Public Contact Survey indicate
that, nationwide, blacks were 31 percent more likely than whites to be
pulled over for a traffic stop.
Ferguson is a black-majority town. If its blacks were pulled over at the
same rate as blacks nationally, theyd account for 87.5 percent of traffic
stops.
In other words, the numbers actually suggest that Ferguson police may be
slightly less likely to pull over black drivers than are their national
counterparts...
The survey also reveals that men are 42 percent more likely than women to be
pulled over for traffic stops. Should we conclude that police are biased
against men, or that men drive more recklessly?
In fact, blacks die in car accidents at a rate about twice their share of
car owners.
Lloyd Marcus is a conservative black. He
wrote that Democrats have an
" insidious tactic of dividing Americans into victimized voting blocs
(blacks, women, Hispanics, and so on). After convincing various groups of
Americans that they are victims, the Dems request their votes to use as
protection money to keep their white racist sexist Republican/conservative
enemies at bay. It is disgusting and evil."
Obama a black president who was elected
twice said that racism is in America's DNA. A discussion of this
proposition is given in the video below.
The BBC created a drama about a Muslim being beheaded by a
Christian (wnd.com
7/12/2008). They may have been trying to prevent hatred toward Muslims by
showing that Christians could be guilty of the same things. They may also be hostile
to Christianity and trying to create hatred toward Christianity.
The Ohio National Guard had a drill to
protect against terrorism but it wasn't Muslim terrorism. The ONG 52nd
Civil Support Team training
scenario involved a plot from local school district employees to use
biological weapons in order to advance their beliefs about protecting Gun
Rights and Second Amendment rights.
IIE Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Terror
Bat Ye'or in her book Eurabia wrote that fear of Arab
retaliation against America has prompted Eurabians to distance themselves from
America. She wrote:
George
Bush's June 2004 visit in Ireland provoked hostile demonstrations.
According to the Irish Examiner, the mayor of Shannon said that "the
town's residents were being made into potential targets for a terrorist
attack." Francois Heisbourg, director of the Paris Foundation for
Strategic Research announced a future catastrophe with al-Qaeda soon gaining
access to weapons of massive destruction, the extensive support it enjoys in
the Arab world, and the lack of preparedness in teh targeted countries.
He advises that Europe dissociate itself from America.
Of course the same fear prompts Eurabians to distance
themselves from Israel. They fear massive terrorist strikes if they
support Israel. Daniel Bernard, the French Ambassador to Britaincalled
Israel a "shitty little country" and then asked, "Why should the
world be in danger of World War III because of those people?"
Israel is not threatening to commit a terrorist attack against France, Arab
terrorists are, yet the French are unwilling to blame the Arabs for fear of
antagonizing them (Antisemitism,
Israel's National Shame, frontpagemag.com 1/10/02).
In Israel there are those among the
Israeli left who believe that demonizing the residents of Judea and Samaria will
help bring peace. If those residents are demonized, the reasoning goes, it
will be easier to uproot them from their homes and turn the land over to the
Arabs who will then no longer wish to fight Israel. One of the ways the
residents of Judea and Samaria have been demonized is with accusations that they
cut down Arab olive trees. In one case, leftist activist
Yoel Marshak was caught in an Arab olive grove holding a saw. (Israel
National News 10/12/2008)
Progressives find it easier to blame the Israeli or American governments for
their mistakes than to stare long and hard into the face of radical Islamist
evil. People often blame the victim. It's more dangerous to blame the
perpetrator. He might come after you too and he can only be stopped by a
high-risk rescue mission or prolonged military operation. Finally, because
people are also good, they prefer to look away from the matter entirely rather
than endure the guilt they would otherwise feel for doing nothing.
When a group is hated some members
of the group turn against it in order to be loved by those outside the group.
One of the most hated groups is the Jews and this phenomenon is used by the
enemies of the Jews as propaganda. See even the Jews say it is a very
convincing argument.
David Solway in Frontpage Magazine asked:
Why are Jewsnot
all, of course, but a truly disconcerting numberso prone to turn against
themselves and make common cause with those who, given the chance, would
delight in their extermination?
Regarding anti-Israel Jews Solway
wrote:
These are Jews who
have used whatever means at their disposal to attack the very country that
was founded to provide them with shelter in adversity, believing instead
that Israel is the greatest obstacle to their dream of seamless
assimilation. It is Israel, they feel, that stands in the way of their
desire for acceptance by provoking the worlds undiluted animosity, and it
is Israel, therefore, that must be resisted, denounced, contained and
defeated. The sequel would then presumably lead to harmony and perfect
integration into their host societies.
Jews have been persecuted throughout
the world and throughout history, long before the modern rebirth of Israel but
this fact does not prevent these Jews from shifting creating paranoia to their
own in order to be loved by the rest of the world.
In an article titled Allahs
England Daniel Johnson wrote about how many in England blame Israel for the
Islamic terrorism it is a victim of and blame British Jews if they dont
condemn Israel.He wrote:
The
perverted reasoning goes like this: since Israel is at fault for inciting
Islamist terrorism in England, those who refuse to dissociate themselves from
Israel are acting against the British national interest.
Daniel Johnson gave an example of how the Muslims encourage
this line of reasoning.After an
al-Qaeda conspiracy to destroy up to five transatlantic airliners was discovered
Muslim politicians and organizations wrote an open letter to Tony Blair in
full-page newspaper advertisements. Under the heading, Protect Civilians
Wherever They Are, the letter slyly equated victims of Islamist terrorism in
the West with Lebanese or Palestinian casualties in the conflict with Israel.
It was, according to the signers, the debacle of Iraq and now the failure to
do more to secure an immediate end to [Israeli] attacks on civilians in the
Middle East that was putting civilians at increased risk both in the UK and
abroad.
The
latter hate people with a fighting spirit. Contemporary anti-Semitism in Europe
(at least when coming from native Europeans) is related to anti-Americanism.
People who are not prepared to resist and are eager to submit, hate others who
do not want to submit and are prepared to fight. They hate them because they
are afraid that the latter will endanger their lives as well. In their view
everyone must submit.
This is
why they have come to hate Israel and America so much, and the small band of
European islamophobes who dare to talk about what they see happening around
them. West Europeans have to choose between submission (islam) or death. I fear, like Broder, that they have
chosen submission just like in former days when they preferred to be red
rather than dead.
The Oslo accords were supposedly
going to bring peace between the Arabs and the Israelis but were followed by
increase terrorist attacks against Israeli civilians. Norman Podhoretz in
an article titled Intifada II: Death of an Illusion (Commentary December 2000)
wrote:
...any Jew of for that matter any non-Jew (and there
was a small brave band of them, an unhappy few) who voiced skepticism about
Oslo immediately got stigmatized as an enemy of peace. This made him
the moral equivalent, if not the de-facto ally, of Arab opponents of Oslo
like the Muslim terrorists of Hamas and Hezbollah. Having been thus
morally delegitimized, critics of the non-sacrosanct process were derided as
well for their intellectual sins, accused of being too rigid to perceive
that new developments had totally transformed the conflict between Israel
and the Arab world.
The politicians who promoted
the process may have discredited their opposition for various reasons including
staying in power but they may have sincerely believed that they were protecting
the peace by doing so.
Tell us how and
why people under siege often end up internalizing the hatred against themselves
and delude themselves about the malicious intentions of their enemies?
and answered:
They do so because they are eager to feel some control
over a painful situation which is, in reality, out of their control.
Chronically abused children - more specifically those subjected to parental
abuse - typically blame themselves for their victimization because to do so
supports a fantasy that if they reform, if they become "good," their
parents will treat them differently. To look at their predicament more
realistically would force them to accept their helplessness to change their
terrible circumstances, and children, and adults as well, prefer to fend off
acknowledging such bitter realities.
Similarly, within populations under chronic siege -
whether minorities marginalized, demeaned and attacked by surrounding societies
or small nations besieged by their neighbors - some will invariably seek either
to avert their gaze from the severity of the threat or rationalize the threat
and blame themselves or others within their community for the danger. Their
doing so reflects wishful thinking that if only they would reform sufficiently
the danger would be alleviated.
Israel has, at best, a capacity to respond effectively
to attacks by its neighbors; it does not have the capacity to end the Arab
siege, to force peace upon the Arabs. Peace, if and when it comes, will do so
on the Arabs' timetable, not Israel's. Unfortunately, all the evidence indicates
the Arab world is not about to choose genuine peace with Israel in the
foreseeable future. This lack of control over a painful situation led many
Israelis to embrace delusions of control; delusions that the right concessions
could not help but win peace from the Arabs.
In Israel the left blames
the lack of peace on the religious and the right wing.
Kenneth Levin spoke
about how Jews blamed each other in response to antisemitism as well. He
said:
Among
those who have embraced aspects of the anti-Semitic attack but have stayed
within the community, it has been common to blame Jews on the other side of
economic or religious or social divides as the provokers of Jew-hatred. Thus,
in Europe in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, it was common for
German Jews to blame eastern European Jews for anti-Semitism, and secular Jews
to blame the hatred on religious Jews, and socialist Jews to blame the Jewish
bourgeoisie.
IIIm1 Creation of Paranoia to Gain Power and Control
One of the ways the left gains power
is by indoctrinating children. Part of that indoctrination involves
attacking the current system as bad since they are interested in replacing
it with what they consider a better system. They attack the most
innocent of childrens shows like
Thomas the Train and
Disney shows and teach children that these are racist and sexist shows.
Thomas
Sowell
wrote regarding Hillary Clinton that
Her basic pitch to black voters is that they have all sorts of enemies, and
that blacks need her to protect them, which she is ready to do if they vote
for her. In short, Hillarys political fate depends on spreading fear and,
if possible, paranoia.
Portraying
one's group as a oppressed group and another group as the oppressor group is
a way to transfer power from the other group to your group. The
Hijab hoaxes in which Trump supporters were accused of hostility to
Muslims was a way to prevent Trump from becoming president and furthering
Muslim power.
Similar attempts to get the votes of women are based
on conjuring up enemies who are waging a war on women, with Hillary again
cast in the role of someone ready to come to their rescue, if they will give
her their votes.
One
of the propaganda points of the left and feminists is that one in 5 women
who attend college in America are raped. This serves the agendas of
feminists who see this as a path to power but is not true as is discussed in
the video below.
One of the techniques of blacks to
gain power over whites is to propagandize about White Privilege. Ami
Horowitz interviewed people attending a White Privilege Conference to find out what White Privilege exactly is.
His interview is shown below.
White Privilege is a racist way
to make whites bend to black power. This
article is about how blacks harrassed a professor for refusing to be
part of a forced absence of whites from the campus of Evergreen State
College.
Here is
an excellent talk about White Privilege and Microaggression by Ben Shapiro.
The K-8 school Bank
Street School in Manhattan
separates whites in classes where theyre made to feel awful about their
whiteness, and all the kids of color in other rooms where theyre taught
to feel proud about their race and are rewarded with treats and other
privileges. Administrators at the Bank Street School for Children on
the Upper West Side claim its a novel approach to fighting discrimination,
and that several other private New York schools are doing it. What it
is, is discrimination against whites and it encourages further
discrimination against whites. There is plenty of
racism against whites already
in fact there is a lot more anti-white racism than there is anti-black
racism.
Lloyd Marcus wrote an excellent
article about how the left demonizes its opposition in order to push it's
agendas. He wrote:
For example: If you say no to men using girl's
restrooms, Leftists in the media brand you an insane hatemonger who seeks
the murder of all homosexuals. If you disagree with the Left's illogical
obsession with disarming Americans, repealing the second amendment, Leftist
media brands you a racist toothless idiot redneck that wants to shoot all
people who do not look like you. The Left used the same
take-opposition-to-absurd-extremes tactic to brand the Tea Party racist. The
good folks in the Tea Party simply disagreed with Obama's unlawful
overreaching and ignoring of the Constitution. The Congressional Black
caucus despicably took their opposition to the absurd extreme of claiming
that the Tea Party would love to
see black Americans hanging on a tree.
A classic example of creation of
paranoia to gain power and control was that of
Tahera Ahmad, a Muslim chaplain at Northwestern University who was denied an
unopened Diet Coke while flying United Airlines. Muslims called for a
boycott of United Airlines. Daniel Greenfield pointed out that:
The TSA isnt too fond of
passengers having closed cans of soda on them. It may have something to do
with when a Muslim woman attempted to bring down a China Southern Airlines
flight to Beijing using soda cans that she had injected with flammable
liquid and dropped in the bathroom trash can.
Muslims fabricate stories of
attacks on them. In one case in January 2016 a UK woman fabricated a
story of being attacked for wearing a Hijab. Robert Spencer
wrote:
Robert Spencer speaks in the video below about Islamophobia
hoaxes.
An additional list of hoaxes about attacks on Muslims can be found
here. In one a muslim student at the University of Indiana alleged
that her hijab and wallet were stolen by two white Trump supporters who were
shouting racial slurs. She made this up to smear Trump.
Matthew Schofield in an article about the Ukraine
wrote that in 2004 Putin:
began a media campaign demonizing Ukraine, to
both Russians and Russian-speaking eastern and
southern Ukrainians. Ukraine, long considered an
inseparable ally for Russia, was portrayed as
dangerous, untrustworthy and a puppet that the
United States was using to harm Russia.
Newscasts and newspapers painted Kiev as
tragically out of control, a place that in the
interest of history and even of love needed to
be brought back under the safe control of mother
Russia. Even entertainment programming added to
a new, negative perception of Ukraine.
Television police dramas began to feature
Ukrainian villains. Today, an evening of Russian
television typically features newscasts and talk
shows that depict an America eager to destroy
Russia, a Europe on the brink of collapse and an
inept and chaotic Ukraine.
Putin's Russia skillfully created unrest in Crimea and
Eastern Ukraine, which forced the Ukrainian police and military to react.
He then created paranoia toward them for committing a
crime against Russian separatists. An excellent and frightening
article
about Russian creation of paranoia was written by J.R. Nyquist.
Nyquist quoted a film director who said:
"all scripts must go through the FSB/KGB. They will put notes on pages
of the script, asking, Where is the portrait of Putin? Where is the
Russian flag? Where is the old war veteran? They wanted nave scripts,
into which they could insert propaganda. They started doing this from
early 2000. Its a huge investment. It is more money than Google and
Facebook put together."
Paranoia creation is rampant in
the United States. Mobs of blacks who are paranoid of whites
attack whites for fun. If
a black person attacks a non-black and is killed there are protests and even
riots such as the riots in
Ferguson Missouri. This black paranoia of whites is
fed by Democrats who paint the Republicans as anti-black. Lloyd
Marcus wrote:
To get deceived black voters to the polls, a Democrat flier says, If you
want to prevent another Ferguson...
Blacks also create paranoia to support the Democratic
party.
Lloyd Marcus
wrote that "A member of the Congressional Black Caucus actually said
that the Tea Partywants
to seeblacks
hanging from a tree."
In
Heaven on Earth (Oxford University Press, 2011), author Richard Landes
quotes an Islamic intellectual who explains why its important to keep the
hatred toward Israel alive.
The role of the Islamic stream is to keep
the flame of hatred toward Zionism burning in their souls. This
is because we are not ready to fight and use our military power, due to
the limitations forced on us. We are not capable of conducting daily
confrontations with Israel in the battlefield, because it is not in our
hand, but rather in the hands of others (meaning, the Palestinian
Authority). Nevertheless, we are capable of cultivating the
flame of hatred to this enemy in the souls of our sons, daughters, and
grandchildren. We can make hatred burn among the public. If we
manage to do so, in our homes and with the help of our schools
and media, our efforts will be successful. The fighting will
come one of these days and if by that time the ideology of
hatred has faded, we will be defeated; on the other hand, if on this day
we will still hate [Israel], victory will be ours, with the help of
Allah.(Salim Al-Awa, Islamic intellectual close to
Sheikh Qaradawi, published in Al-Istiqlal, August 28, 1998,
trans. MEMRI, Special Dispatch Series, no. 5, August 31, 1998)
This explanation is not
complete because it doesn't explain why victory over Israel is so important.
Israel is in the heart of the Arab world. It was controlled by Arabs.
According to Islam the Jews must live as humiliated subjugated Dhimmis under the
control of Islam. Egypt's Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, Butrus
Ghali, in a symposium sponsored by the periodical Al-Siyassa Al-Dawilla in
October 1975 said:
"Palestine is the heart of the Arab
homeland before it is the homeland of the Palestinians."
In Arab history, 1948 is the "year of the disaster." The valorous Arabs,
masters of the world, were vanquished by a handful of members of the
despised community; and the state of these heretics, even if it occupied
only part of Palestine, remained strengthened in its place. Never did the
Arabs show even the slightest intimation of acceptance. On the contrary,
their rejection of Israel and their determination to take revenge and undo
what had been done, with the final purpose of annihilating the Jewish state,
intensified. For it was inconceivable that the Jews should have defeated the
Arab nation.
David Horowitz and Ben
Johnson in their book, Party of
Defeat wrote that:
General Ion Mihai Pacepa was the
highest ranking intelligence official ever to defect from the Soviet bloc
during the Cold War... During the Vietnam War, General Pacepa wrote Soviet
intelligence "spread vitriolic stories around the world, pretending that
America's presidents sent Genghis Khan-style barbarian soldiers to Vietnam
who raped at random, taped electrical wires to human genitals, cut off
limbs, blew up bodies and razed entire villages. Those weren't facts.
They were our tales, but ... as Yuri Andropov, who conceived this
dezinformatsiya war against he U.S., used to tell me, people are more
willing to believe smut than holiness."
Nor did this Soviet campaign to
discredit the United States stop with Vietnam. As Pacepa explains:
"The final goal of our anti-American offensive was to discourage the United
States from protecting the world against communist terrorism and expansion.
Sadly, we succeeded. After U.S. forces precipitously pulled out of
Vietnam, the victorious communists massacred some two million people in
Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia.
The Soviets also channeled
Islamism's Jew Hatred into anti-Americanism. Pacepa wrote (Symposium, the
Terror War How We Can Win Frontpagemag.com Nov 15, 2004):
According to KGB theorists, the
Islamic world was a petri dish in which we could nurture a virulent strain
of America-hate. Islamic cultures had a taste for nationalism,
jingoism, and victimology. Their illiterate, oppressed mobs could be
whipped up to a fever pitch. Terrorism and violence against America
would flow naturally from their religious fervor. We had only to keep
repeating, over and over, that the Untied States was a "Zionist country"
bankrolled by rich Jews. Islam was obsessed with preventing the
infidel's occupation of its territory, and it would be highly receptive to
our dogma that American imperialism wanted to transform the rest of the
world into a Jewish fiefdom.
Ann Coulter wrote a book
titled
"Guilty: Liberal 'Victims' and Their Assault on America."
She told Worldnetdaily that
her book explains how liberal politicians and reporters drag sob
stories before the
public eye and bemoan how Americans are being "victimized" by trumped-up
injustices, all to further their plan to change America's culture, laws and
government.
"Most Americans are normal,
lovely, decent people, and they hear these wails of a liberal claiming to be
'offended, offended,' and their reaction is to go and provide comfort to the
afflicted," Coulter explained to WND. "I want them to start noticing these
are crocodile tears. These people pretend to be victims in order to
advance, attack, and oppress others."
Katherine Kirsten
wrote an article about the lynching of Gabriel Keith, an editor of the
campus newspaper and ex-marine who made the mistake of making a noose with his
sweatshirt drawstring with a note about missed deadlines. He
was fired and accused of bigotry.
We are angry," Lisa Dean,
president of Association of Black Collegiates, a student group, told the Star
Tribune for an article about the incident. "If we do not nip it in the bud, it
will spread and a lot of students may not want to attend this college because of
racism." At the P.C. circus' surreal climax, Keith unknowingly
walked into a protest rally where a crowd vented outrage at his bigotry.
Meanwhile, administrators scrambled to use the incident as a "chance to educate
our students."
Katherine Kirsten wrote: "Today, a favorite
college pastime is fanning the flames of grievance. Victimhood is a tremendous
source of moral power, and being outraged and oppressed is a sure bet to get
your picture in the paper -- displaying a look of grave concern for all
humanity."
Obama
gave a speech in which he said that racism is America's DNA after a white
man killed blacks in Charleston Virginia. Daniel Greenfield wrote: Maybe
its just me, but it seems like accusing racism of being in someones DNA is
itself racist. But the left would insist that making racist comments about white
people is really social justice while complaining about them is racist...This is
about collective guilt for personal power.
Trayvon Martin was a black
teen who was killed by a hispanic man named George Zimmerman who was a volunteer
who was told about a suspicious man roaming about in the rain. He followed
Martin and called the police who told him to stop. According to one story
he did stop and went back to his car at which point Martin confronted him and
asked "Do you have a problem... you do now" and started punching him and knocked
him down. According to Zimmerman's version he called for help and no one
came. Zimmerman pulled his gun and Trayvon grabbed for it at which point
Zimmerman shot him. Two voice experts say that the voice of the person
calling for help on the 911 tapes was not Zimmerman. Trayvon was found dead and Zimmerman was found with
blood on the back of his head, apparently Trayvon was slamming Zimmerman's head
to the ground.
NBC aired an edited segment
of the 911 call on the March 27 Today Show of Zimmerman
saying to the 9/11 dispatcher:
"This guy looks like he's up to no good ... he looks
black."
That makes Zimmerman sound like a racist who thought Trayvon
was no good because he was black. The edited segment left out the
dispatcher asking Zimmerman what Trayvon looked like.
This became an
opportunity for black leaders to cry racism which is a way to gain power from
guilty white folk and to rally blacks to support you. Obama said "Trayvon
could have been my son" which sends a message "vote for me" to other blacks.
Al Sharpton who has a
long history of crying racism incited rage toward whites at a
rally.
The New
Black Panther Party made news for offering a $10,000 bounty for Zimmermans
death and has circulated a Wanted: Dead Or Alive poster to inspire someone to
commit the act. The message is apparently intended in earnest. Mikhail Muhummud,
the groups self-identified leader, has
warned, God dammit, he should be fearful for his life. Yet
another group, calling itself the New Black Liberation Militia, has
announced that it will send its members to Orlando attempt a
citizens arrest of Zimmerman. A
t-shirt has been marketed emblazoned with Zimmermans mugshot and the word
Pussy Ass Cracker. Not surprisingly, in light of such threats, Zimmerman and
his family went into hiding.
Afterwards there were
incidents of black mobs beating white people and mentioning Trayvon's name.
In one
case that was reported by Worldnetdaily the mainstream media buried the
story. If a white man gets beaten up by blacks the media does not want to
report it perhaps because that could increase racism against blacks.
There is widespread
racism of blacks against whites and many occurrences of black mobs beating
whites. Colin Flaherty wrote a book about this topic called
White Girl Bleed a Lot. One
of the sources of this racism may be political. Here is an excerpt of what
Conservative Commentator "Wild Bill" had to say about this.
During Barack Obama's campaign for
president the racist comments and victimhood preached by his minister Jeremiah
Wright, came to light. Ronald Kessler in an
article for Newsmax (3/17/2008) wrote:
Juan Williams, a Fox News
commentator and author of Enough: The Phony Leaders, Dead-End Movements,
and Culture of Failure That Are Undermining Black America, tells Newsmax
that Wrights sermons reflect the victim mindset that is so self-defeating
in the black community and one that is played on by weak black leadership
that chooses to have black people identified as victims rather than
inspiring them as people who have overcome. In posing as victims, they say
the most prejudiced and vicious things, not only about whites but about
America. They call it theology. In fact, its nothing but bigotry.
In a sermon delivered at Howard
University, Barack Obama's longtime minister, friend and adviser blamed
America for starting the AIDS virus, training professional killers,
importing drugs and creating a racist society that would never elect a black
candidate president.
Kathy Shaidle in an article titled
Obama's Church: Gospel of Hate wrote how Wright's preachings are part of
Black Liberation Theology. What is Black Liberation Theology? She
explained:
The leading theorist of Black
Liberation Theology is James Cone. Overtly racist, Cones writings posit a
black Jesus who leads African-Americans as the chosen people. In Cones
cosmology, whites are the devil, and all white men are responsible for
white oppression. Cone makes this point without ambiguity: This country
was founded for whites and everything that has happened in it has emerged
from the white perspective, Cone has written. What we need is the
destruction of whiteness, which is the source of human misery in the world.
If whiteness stands for all that is evil, blackness symbolizes all that is
good. Black theology, says Cone, refuses to accept a God who is not
identified totally with the goals of the black community. If God is not for
us and against white people, then he is a murderer, and we had better kill
him. The task of black theology is to kill Gods who do not belong to the
black community ... Black theology will accept only the love of God which
participates in the destruction of the white enemy. What we need is the
divine love as expressed in Black Power, which is the power of black people
to destroy their oppressors here and now by any means at their disposal.
Unless God is participating in this holy activity, we must reject his love.
One way Iran gains power in South America is by portraying
the United States as causing the poverty there.FoxNews reported how Ahmadinejad did this when he spent much of
his time lashing out at the United States on a visit to Nicaragua. According to
FoxNews 1/16/2007
During a visit to a trash-strewn neighborhood in the
capital of Managua, he told hundreds of Nicaragua's poor: "The
imperialists don't like us to help you progress and develop. They don't like us
to get rid of poverty and unite people. But the whole world knows that
Nicaragua and Iran are together."
In 2006 the Hamas
terrorist group, won Palestinian elections. Abu Nasser a member of the Al
Aqsa's brigade, a terrorist competitor to Hamas, claimed Israel put
Hamas in power, and says his group is preparing a new terror onslaught as a
result (wnd.com
2/14/2007). Accusing Hamas of being a Zionist would be equivalent of
accusing Hitler of being a Jew-lover. It's possible that Abu Nasser
believes this since insanity in the Arab world knows no bounds, and it's also
possible that he makes this accusation because he is jealous of Hamas's victory
and he wants to be the dominant terrorist.
Muslim extremists rally the Muslim world by creating paranoia toward the
West.A good from the movie Obsession
can be viewed online.Glen Beck had a broadcast on
CNN in 2006 that can also be viewed online and that also exposes Islamic
incitement.
After Hurricane Katrina
devastated New Orleans many on the left jumped on this opportunity to blame
Bush's environmental policies for causing the Hurricane as if the changes in
green houses emissions during the few years he was in office were enough to
cause a hurricane that otherwise would not have happened. It is likely
that the left makes these accusations because they see Hurricane Katrina as an
opportunity to smear the Republicans and win the Whitehouse after Bush.
Ironically it was the environmentalists parties of the left that contributed to
the disaster of Katrina since environmentalists sued to stop construction that
would have helped reduce the damage of Katrina.
Another accusation about
Katrina, was made by Louis Farrakhan, the leader of the Nation of Islam, who
said:
I heard from a very reliable source, who saw a 25-foot deep
crater under the levee breach. It may have been blown up to destroy the
black part of town and keep the white part dry.
Minister
Farrakhan made the charge
Monday in Charlotte, North Carolina, where many of the hurricanes evacuees had
been taken (at federal expense). (Ben Johnson, White Devils Strike New Orleans,
frontpagemag.com 9/15/05) In an official press release, racial separatist
Malik
Zulu Shabazz, head of the New Black
Panther Party, described
New Orleans thus:
Wholesale
police brutality is being waged against the victims of this natural disaster.
The police (sniper units) are using tactics to provoke attacks by Black
residents as to substantiate their reasons of opening fire on groups of black
males randomly and indiscriminatelyAccording to Shabazz, this is more of a
racist occupation of subjugation rather than a relief effort.
The creation of paranoia by
Farrakhan and Shabazz appears to have the purpose of creating hatred of Whites
and to motivate black people to attack white people. Perhaps the desire
for power over white people motivates Farrakhan and Shabbazz. Perhaps
another motivating force is power over black people since by making themselves
leaders of the fight against a manufactured white enemy, they make themselves
leaders of the black people.
Rep. Charlie Rangel, D-N.Y., once said: George (W.)
Bush is our Bull Connor and if that doesnt get to you, nothing will be
able to get to you. Its time for us to be able to say that were sick and
tired, were fired up and were not going to take it anymore.
Connor was a racist sheriff who sicced dogs and water hoses on civil rights
workers in the 60s. Democratic National Committee Chair Debbie Wasserman
Schultz, D-Fla., says Republicans want to literally drag us all the way
back to Jim Crow laws.
The tactic is as obvious as it is insulting. Tell black voters that they
are out to get them and pull that lever for us Democrats so we can
resist their racist attempt to undermine your success.
Never mind that this kind of anger wrapped in paranoia assuming that
others are out to get you is precisely the formula to undermine your own
success.
One of New York City's
most prominent Islamic leaders said that "greatest terrorists in the world
occupy the White House," Jews control the media, and Muslims are being
tortured in Manhattan jails. (New York Post, 3/9/2006).
Muslims throughout the
world have engaged in protests and deadly riots in response to 12 cartoons
caricaturing Islam's prophet Muhammad published in September by the Danish
newspaper Jyllands-Posten and three much more provocative images distributed by
Ahmad Abu Laban, a Danish Imam and pro Al Qaeda leader
of the Islamic Society of Denmark .
Muslim
leaders have been unable to document where Ahmad got these images. One of
those images was allegedly a picture of Muhammad looking like a pig. It
turns out that the picture was really a faxed copy of a competitor at the
annual French Pig-Squealing Championships in Trie-sur-Baise. ('Muhammad Cartoon'
Proved Fake, WorldNetDaily 2/8/2006). This is probably an example of
creating humiliation and paranoia in order to incite Muslims against the
infidel and ultimately defeat and subjugate the infidel.
Abu Laban took the
images on a tour of the Middle East in December to rally support for his
protest against the newspaper and Danish government.
Rampaging Muslims have killed 10 Christians,
injured 61 others, destroyed nine churches and displaced more than 500 people
in northern Nigeria, according to eyewitnesses all because Muslim high school
students claimed a Christian student had drawn a cartoon of Islams prophet,
Muhammad, on the wall of the schools mosque.
The rampage occurred Sept. 28 in the town of Tudun
Wada Dankadai, in Nigeria's northern state of Kano.
The Christian students at the school insist no one
ever saw the alleged cartoon, and furthermore that no one in the tiny minority
group of Christians would have dared such a feat, especially during Ramadan.
"How can we take such a risk when we know
that we are a minority and cannot stand [against] them?" Christian student
Shehu Bawa told Compass. "This is a lie created to have a reason to attack
us."
One of the Christian students, Shehu Bawa, told
Compass his arrival on campus that morning was punctuated by shouts of
"Allahu Akbar" (Allah is Great) "all over the school." In
fact, he said, "The Muslim students were now attacking every Christian
student on sight.
"If you go around villages, you will see
people missing one hand or one foot," explained Rev. Obiora Ike. "Do
you think that's the result of an illness? That is the result of sharia
law."
More than 10,000 Christians have been martyred in
the region since the Islamic law was imposed in the region in 1999,
The Saudis have invested huge sums of money in Western
Academia and in the Western Press in order to gain influence so that they
appear as good as possible and those they dislike (the Jews) appear as bad as
possible (Why is the
Press So Anti-Israel)
When the Israelis restored the Hurva
synagogue Palestinian Arabs engaged in riots and street violence targeting Jews
in Jerusalem. The PA and Hamas claimed Israel's rededication ceremony was
a threat to the al-Aqsa Mosque even though the synagogue is not connected to the
Mosque.. Hamas called for a "day of rage," prompting Palestinians throughout
eastern Jerusalem to hurl stones at police. There were also reports of rocks and
Molotov cocktails aimed at Israeli buses.
When Margaret Thatcher died there were some
Britishers who celebrated her death. In addition the song of "Ding Dogn
the Witch is Dead"
topped the UK iTunes chart for online downloads. People protested at
her funeral
and several hundred
people gathered in Brixton to celebrate her death.
Thatcher's policies turned around the
collapsing British economy.
"We've lost a great prime minister, a great leader, a great
Briton,"
said U.K. Prime Minister David Cameron, who cut short a Europe trip to
return to the U.K. on Monday afternoon. "She saved our country and I believe she
will go down as the greatest British peacetime prime minister." In the
process many miners lost their jobs. She deregulated and took on the
unions as part of her revitalization of the British economy and that was a
reason for the hostility against her. Her steps were necessary to save the
British economy but the unions didn't see it that way.
III) Creation of Self-Humiliation and Paranoia to Gain
Power and Control
Imagine you're a Muslim living in the West
who believes that the infidel should serve Muslims. You need a job for
income (assuming you didn't get on welfare like many Muslims do) and you have to
pretend to like your boss and worse you have to serve an infidel. You
might find that humiliating.
We hear a lot about
'dignity' and 'humiliation.' Why and how much of a role do these play in
Muslim and Arab culture?
He answered:
They're very important. Islam imbues Muslims with a profound sense of
superiority to non-Muslims, and an assumption that the natural order has
Muslims ruling non- Muslims. In the modern era, that has hardly been the
case, especially a century ago when so many Muslims fell under European
rule. Even today, whatever index you look at power, wealth, creativity, or
influence non-Muslims are dominant. This is a source of deep discontent
and frustration for Muslims, who see the world as upside down, and who find
this an affront to their dignity as well as a humiliation.
Rory Miller and Ephraim Karsh in an article titled Europes
Persecuted Muslims wrote how Muslims portray themselves as victims to gain
power.In fact they portray themselves
as being targetted by Europeans the way the Jews were targetted by the
Nazis.At the end of the article he
warns:
To
overcome their misplaced faith in multiculturalism and their negligent handling
of its baleful consequences, European leaders might make a start by refusing to
countenance any longer the idea that the experience of Europes Muslims today bears
any similarity to the Jewish experience under the Nazis. Until they are ready
to draw this fundamental and self-evident distinction, and to declare that the
concrete threat to European society stems not from Islamophobia but from the
refusal of substantial numbers of Muslims to integrate and to accept the
legitimacy of non-Islamic values, the Muslim grievance industry in Europe will
go from strength to strength. So too will its dogged struggle, under the cover
of alleged victimhood, to promote an Islamist political platform aimed
ultimately at undoing Europe itself.
Muslims often speak about
humiliation by the West. It doesn't take much to get them to feel
offended and humiliated. One Muslim decided that he swirling ice cream
cone picture on Burger King ice cream resembled the name of Allah and went on a
Jihad against Burger King. As a result they had to redesign their
logo. One reason Muslims may feel humiliated is the Koran commands them
to subjugate the non-believing infidel and the West is not subjugated.
The writings of Hasan al-Banna, the founder of Egypt's Muslim Brotherhood
confirm this theory. He wrote:
Today
the Muslims, as you know, are compelled to humble themselves before
non-Muslims, and are ruled by unbelievers.
Ahmed Sheikh, granted an interview in
December 2006 with Pierre Heumann, the Middle East correspondent of the Swiss
weekly Die Weltwoche.He told
Heumann
The Palestinian cause is central for Arab thinking.
Heumann asked:
In the end, is it a matter of feelings
of self-esteem?
Sheikh replied:
Exactly. Its because we always lose to Israel. It gnaws at the
people in the Middle East that such a small country as Israel, with only about
7 million inhabitants, can defeat the Arab nation with its 350 million. That
hurts our collective ego. The Palestinian problem is in the genes of every
Arab. The Wests problem is that it does not understand this.
The Arab response to their recently exposed backwardness is to feel
excruciating shame, and then to project or "export" their shame onto
those who in their eyes have inspired it.
And who better than the Jews? The Jews and particularly a relative handful of
Zionists have been humiliating the Arabs since the onset of modernity. They
have turned Arab deserts into fertile croplands, they have built flourishing
cities where there were once Arab hovels, they have recovered from a great
butchery to create science, industry and literature as well as a working
democratic state with a first-rate army - an army that routinely crushes
"the four corners of the (Arab) world in arms."
Ahmad, a young
Egyptian pilgrim who works as a laborer in Qatar said during Hajj to Saudi
Arabia (MSNBC 2/9/03)
America
is not after Saddam. It is out to humiliate Muslims. It wants to dominate the
region and leave Israel free to kill more Palestinians...I hate America. It is
the cause of Muslim and Arab disgrace. If I were ever on a plane with an
American on it, Id hijack it. If I see them in the street, Id kill them.
Usama bin Ladin spoke about the humiliation
of the last 80 years by the West. It was 80 years since the west carved
up the Ottoman empire which was the dominant Muslim power in the world up
through World War I.
From an Islamic
perspective Islam should reign supreme in the world and when that is not
the case it is a cause of humiliation and paranoia.The fact that the little country of Israel has been able to exist
despite the best efforts of the Muslim world must be very humiliating, first of
all there are many more Muslims and Allah is supposed to help them in their
jihad against Israel.
Hal Lindsay in his article Impact of Iraqi
Defeat on Islam (Worldnetdaily 4/17/03) , explained that there is a religious
source of the feeling of humiliation that the Moslems feel when they are
defeated in battle:
The
Koran teaches him that the Muslim warrior will be invincible when he fights in
a holy war or jihad. They believe that it is a sacred duty to fight and recover
any Muslim land that is taken by the infidel. This is especially true of
territory that contains Muslim holy places like Jerusalem.
They
believe that the Middle East is the heart of their world. Any incursion into
that territory by Western forces is considered a new invasion of the
"Judeo-Christian Crusaders" ...
Islam
creates such a 'machismo' type of pride, that Muslims will do all kinds of
irrational things to avenge its wounds. There is no way for the Western mind to
understand the depths of anguish and humiliation Muslims feel because of
Western defeats of their armies.
The
humiliation Israel's military victories have inflicted on them is unbearable.
And now the two rapid victories the United States has achieved over Afghanistan
and Iraq have compounded the sense of humiliation.
Samuel
Anvil wrote an excellent article titled Whats
Behind the Double Standard 5/12/2004 explaining the cause of
Islamic humilation.He wrote:
You
see, in the Islamic view of things, the lives of infidel kafirs like us
(Christians, Jews and everybody else), are "worth" something between a
Moslem woman and a camel. I'll bet you didn't think there was room between those
two lowly categories to wedge a fingernail in, let alone the vast majority of
human beings on this planet, but there is. There's room for each and every one
of
us. It's another of Allah's miracles.
At the top of the heap are Moslem men, Masters of the Universe, the
purpose of all creation, the exclusive custodians of the eternal Truth, and the
people
whose feet we kafirs should all be kissing. Below them are Moslem women,
whose job it is to wash those feet. Below them, us, then camels and other useful
creatures like sheep that don't make too much of a fuss when a Moslem
man whips out his knife.
So when a Moslem man tears out another Moslem's fingernails and rapes
his daughters and slits all their throats, well that's just the way things are
in
Allah's dysfunctional little family. And when a Moslem man shoots dead a
pregnant dhimmi woman and her four daughters as they drive through a
part of the world he thinks belongs to him (and of course every square inch of
this
planet rightfully belongs to Moslems and to nobody else), well, that's his
natural-born right as Master of the Universe. Even the kafirs of Europe
don't dare deny him that right.
But if a kafir, a dhimmi, one of those so-called people whose role in this life
is to be properly submissive to and respectful of his Moslem betters,
should turn around and strike back, well that's completely unthinkable. It's
against
Allah's holy law. It's as though a wife should, perish the thought, hit back
when her husband beats her. It's a shameful humiliation, a travesty of
Allah's creation, it can't be allowed to stand, and it "fuels Islamic rage."
It's shameful and humiliating because what the dhimmi is saying when he
strikes back is that maybe, just maybe, Moslem men are not the pinnacle of all
creation, the reason why the whole universe exists. And when the dhimmi
creates a free society in which people have real hope of better lives, while
Moslem
men use their oil billions to create one hellhole country after another, the
dhimmi is saying: "Don't give me this crap about how wonderful you are, and how
Allah himself has chosen you to rule the world."
And that is a message no Master of the Universe wants to hear. Not from
his wives, not from his slaves (and yes, they do have slaves in this
twenty-first
Christian century), and certainly not from the dhimmis, the sons of pigs
and monkeys.
Emmanuel Winston in his
commentary ISRAEL, AS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE MIDDLE EAST (Freeman center
broadcast 2/27/03) wrote:
In
brief, an Arab Muslim, driven by Pride and Islam, believes himself superior to all others - no matter how backward and low he may be economically. Then there is the issue of Shame which, when one is in an inferior position must be compensated by aggressive behavior. Islam and its
Koranic mandate to expand though any means, especially conquest, fills the need to overcome Shame.
How
can a Muslim accept humiliation and inferiority "when he knows that his
nation was created to stand at the center of leadership, at the center of
hegemony and rule, at the center of ability and sacrifice? When he knows that
the [divine] rule is that the entire earth must be subject to the religion of
Allah not to the East, not to the West to no ideology and to no path except
the path of Allah?"
In order to gain the control and power that not
feeling humiliated demands the Muslims create paranoia that the infidel is
trying to gain control over them. One of the masterminds of the bombing
in Bali,Amrozi bin Nurhasyim when asked why he didn't feel
sorry for the Australian victims of the bombing of a nightclub in Bali,
explained that the Australians are brutal. When asked why he considered
Australians brutal he explained:
You
can see from their attitude ... they come here, people such as Americans, the
Jews and their allies. They want to colonize, not just to play. They want to
control Muslim people. They make us weak and they take our people to bars. They
want to control all of us, not just in Indonesia but all over the world.
Sheik Omar Bakri Muhammed, as of
12/4/01 is the judge of the Shari'ah court for the United Kingdom, the
Secretary General of The Islamic World League, the principal lecturer of the
London school of Shari'ah, the Leader of Al-Muhajiroun & the Spokesman of
The International Islamic Front. He said regarding England:
"Our
Muslim brothers from abroad will come one day and conquer here and then we will
live under Islam in dignity,"
Notice how he implies that Muslims are
not living in England in dignity in the present.(New York Times 4/24/2004)
On his web page The Humiliation of Muslims by
America the Sheik says that the United States uses the United Nations to
exploit the third world. Like Osama bin Laden he ascribes American
intervention in Somalia to imperialist and not humanitarian reasons. He
then explains that the United Nations Charter is against Islam. He says
that the UN propagates the Kufr (non-believer) ideology of Democracy. He
criticizes article 1 of the United Nations Charter "...to bring about by
peaceful means and in conformity with the principles of justice and
international law:" as follows:
The
notion of international law is man-made and undeserving of recognition. Islam
should constitute the only source of laws...
He criticizes article 2 of the
U.N. charter which is "To develop friendly relations among nations based
on respect for the principle of equal rights and self-determination of
peoples." by saying that:
Self-determination
contradicts Islam because it too is based on nationalism and the supremacy of
the people rather than Allah (swt). From another perspective, if there were an
Islamic state none of its constituents would be given the option of seceding
under the notion of self-determinism. The Khilafah will insure that all those
living under it would abide by Islam and would seek to dissolve all artificial
borders.
He criticizes article 4 of the
U.N. charter 'All members shall refrain in
their international relations from the threat or use of force against
territorial integrity or political independence of any state or in any other
manner inconsistent with the purposes of the United Nations' as follows:
Islamic foreign policy directly collides with this article.
Islamic foreign policy is based on carrying the Islamic Dawah to the whole
world.
David Gutman in an article titled Saving
Arabs From Themselves (frontpagemag.com 8/12/05) argued that humiliation is
a motivating force behind suicide bombing. He wrote:
The Arab world is suffering a crisis of humiliation. Their armies
are routed not only by Americans, but also by tiny, Jewish Israel; and as
Arthur Koestler once remarked, the Arab world has not, in the last 500 years or
so, produced much besides rugs, dirty postcards, elaborations on the
belly-dance esthetic (and, of course, some innovative terrorist practices).
They have no science to speak of, no art, hardly any industry save oil, very
little literature, and portentous music which consists largely of lugubrious
songs celebrating the slaughter of Jews.
Now that the Arabs have acquired national consciousness, and they compare their
societies to other nations, these deficiencies become painfully evident,
particularly to the upper-class Arab kids who attend foreign universities.
There they learn about the accomplishments of Christians, Jews, (Freud,
Einstein, for starters) and women. And yet, with the exception of Edward
Said, there is scarcely a contemporary Arab name in the bunch. No wonder, then,
that major recruitment to al-Qaeda's ranks takes place among Arab
university students. And no wonder that suicide bombing becomes their tactic of
choice: it is a last-ditch, desperate way of asserting at least one scrap of
superioritya spiritual superiorityover the materialistic, life-hugging, and
ergo shameful West.
Dealing with
humiliation may be a reason for suicide bombing but Islam is the reason Muslims
feel humiliated. If they are not dominant and do not rule the infidel as
their religion commands they feel inadequate and ashamed.
Creation of paranoia and
humiliation is a technique used to gain recruits for Jihad. Here is what
the respected Islamic scholar and founder of the Islamic American University in
Southfield Michigan, Dr. Salah Sultan said at the 1999 IAP conference in
Chicago (Terrorist
Hunter):
What
does "the Cause" mean to you? And what does it mean to your
children?...How much do they know about these tragedies? Did we mention to them
that the Children of Zion over there cut open the wombs of mothers. As Khalid
M. Ihalid mentioned in 1992 when he visited Shamir and saw on his desk a
strange ashtray. He asked him, "What strange ashtray is this?" Shamir
told him that this was the skull of an embryo. The skull of an embryo? An
Israeli soldier opened the womb of a Palestinian mother, took out the embryo,
cut off his head, and gave it to him as a present. He gave it to him as a
present! This is the method of the Jews. Killing a Muslim or any other non-Jew
does not matter to them. Because their motto is, "The gentiles mean
nothing to us." This is what the text of the talmud says: "If you
come across a non-Jew kill him!"
Dr. Sultan does not give the
chapter and verse of the Talmud where this statement is made because it doesn't
exist. However many such quotes regarding non-Muslims can be found in
Islamic holy books. For example:
I
will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, Smite ye above their
necks and smite all their finger tips of them. (Koran 8:12)
And
When the end days are near.the stones will talk to
Muslims telling them O'Muslim come ...come....there
is a Jew behind me....come and
slaughter him/her". (Hadith of "Prophet Mohamed" according to
ALBuchkary: ")
According to a pamphlet
called Secrets of the Talmud, The Talmud teaches Jews how best to demolish the
world economy and gives Jews the right to take non-Jewish women as slaves and
rape them. Isn't it interesting that the
Koran gives Muslims that right!
The imposition of control by European colonial powers over virtually
the entire Muslim world represented, as Peter Raddatz suggests, a severe
narcissistic injury to Muslim self-image. In some respects, the establishment
of Israel, in the middle of the Arab world, represented even more of a
narcissistic injury, at least to the Arabs, in that Jews were perceived as
particularly low beings, given their traditional place within Islamic societies
and their traditional powerlessness, and so it was particularly disconcerting
to see Jews defeating the combined invading armies of surrounding Arab states
and building a viable nation. (Arab spokespeople commonly refer to Arab
humiliation at the hands of Israel, and their sympathizers in the West choose
to interpret this as having to do with security checkpoints set up by Israel
and other such steps. But Israel's very existence is experienced as a
humiliation in the context of Arab and broader Islamic self-image, even more so
as the incessant message in mosques, media, and schools has become that
Israel's existence is a violation of the natural order of things and it is the
obligation of Muslims to annihilate this abomination.)
According
to Matthew Epstein, a lawyer and assistant director of the Investigative
Project, the largest non-governmental organization devoted to researching the
militant Islamic threat, the Islamic political leadership in the United States
have parallels with the radicalization of the Islamic leadership worldwide,
including a ... conspiratorial belief that Western nations, led by the United
States, aim to destroy Islamic culture and an acceptance that violence in the
name of Islam is justified in the face of western aggression against the ummah
(Islamic community). Epstein points out that the institutional Muslim
leadership in the U.S. has become anti-Western and anti-American. Numerous
mainstream American Muslim organizations have portrayed U.S. counterterrorism
policy as anti-Muslim in an attempt to weaken the legitimate and constitutional
search for domestic terrorists.
Should
you read Unequal
Protection: The Status of Muslim Civil Rights in the United States 2005, an
annual report issued last week by the Council on American-Islamic Relations
(CAIR), you'll learn how the Muslim experience in America is worsening.
Specifically, the number of "anti-Muslim hate crimes in the United
States" has gone up dramatically: from 42 cases in 2002, to 93 cases in
2003, to 141 in 2004.
Daniel Pipes investigated 20 examples given
by CAIR and found 6 were false and wrote that further research would probably
show problems with the others. He wrote:
Nor
is this the first unreliable CAIR report; earlier ones were just as bad.
Speaking about the 1996 CAIR report, terrorism expert Steven Emerson noted in
congressional testimony that a large proportion of the complaints have been
found to be fabricated, manufactured, distorted or outside standard definitions
of hate crimes. The 1996 report included the arrest of Musa Abu Marzouk, a
Hamas leader, and the trial of Omar Abdul-Rahman, the blind sheikh and
ringleader of the foiled Day of Terror plot to blow up New York City
landmarks.
Daniel Pipe's theory as to why CAIR creates
paranoia in this way is
1)
to scare its constituency, thereby raising more money; and
2)
to put the American public on the defensive, thereby winning more privileges
for Islam
Historically there
have been situations where Muslims have been subjects to non-Muslims.
This often was the result of their jihad against the infidel. European
powers occupied Turkey, partly out of greed but also to protect the Armenian
Christians from mass slaughter by the Turks. They were slaughtered in the
end anyway but the point is that the doctrine of subjugation of the infidel and
Jihad against him created subjugation of the Muslim.
There are many Muslims in
Afghanistan who do not approve of the new freedom of women bought about by the
American liberation of Afghanistan from the Taliban. Women live in fear
of what will happen to them if they vote. Farida an Afghan woman who is
23 and unmarried said that:
"My
biggest fear is that if something happens election day, the whole town will
talk afterward. There is already a general rumor that women who work
outside the home are prostitutes to Americans or foreigners, that women who
work outside the home lose their honor."
This rumor was
probably spread by Muslims who do not approve of woman being free and who want
to incite hatred against them so that they are afraid of voting and so that
Muslim men can be in control.
An Afghan court on Tuesday sentenced
a 23-year-old journalism student to death for distributing a paper he
printed off the Internet that three judges said violated the tenets of Islam, an
official said.
IIIA Creation of Paranoia to Maintain Power and Control
When Sheriff Arpaio revealed overwhelming evidence that
Obama's birth certificate was a forgery at a press conference he was
attacked by the Obama supporting press. Arpaio told them:
Youre trying to go after the messenger,
After the press conference, one of the investigators, Zullo, told WND he was
disheartened by the medias personal attacks and their unwillingness to
examine the evidence.
The case is closed on the birth certificate from our point of view, because
weve gone the extra mile now, he said.
He pointed out that two computer experts, independently of each other, have
performed over 600 tests each.
Both came to the same conclusion that the document has been manipulated,
Zullo said. A good interview with Arpaio about this can be seen below.
Natan Sharansky in his book The Case For
Democracy wrote how regimes create enemies in order to maintain power and
control. He wrote (p87)
During
its seventy years, the Soviet regime used many enemies, external and internal,
to stabilize its authority, but in its last four decades, none more so than the
Jews. From the infamous Doctor's Plot, in which Stalin planned to blame
Jews for trying to poison the Soviet leadership, to allegations that Soviet
refuseniks like myself were Western spies, thwarting the "Zionist
agents" was one of the regime's constant refrains. Though Hitler
borrowed the concentration camp from Stalin, Stalin and his successors would
learn from the German dictator that hatred for Jews could be the perfect glue
to keep a fear society together, providing an "enemy" that was both
internal and external, both old and new.
The
former Soviet regime is certainly not unique in thinking that external enemies
are the key to internal stability. For decades, the Assad family's
Alawite dictatorship in Syria has used emergency laws to control the Syrian
people, justifying these restrictive measures on the grounds that Israel
threatens the security of the Syrian state. A half century after the
Korean War, North Korea still demands from its people "iron clad unity
under leader-party-nation" to keep the country safe from "external
predators." And the Saudi family, by giving more and more power to
the Wahabi religious authorities within its kingdom and more and more money to
spreading their virulent form of Islam around the world, has used external
enemies to whitewash its own decadent lifestyle and justify its repressive
rule. While it was posturing in the West as a close ally of the United
States and a force for stability in the Middle East, the policies of the Saudi
regime were actually destabilizing the entire region by mobilizing millions for
war against the West, Christians, Jews, and even fellow Muslims. Thus,
the global spread of a fanaticism that now threatens our entire civilization is
partly rooted in a non-democratic Saudi regime's need for internal stability.
Now
we can see why nondemocratic regimes imperil the security of the world.
They stay in power by controlling their populations. This control
invariably requries an increasing amount of repression. To justify this repression
and maintain internal stability, external enemies must be manufactured.
The result is that while the mechanics of democracy make democracies inherently
peaceful, the mechanics of tyranny make nondemocracies inherently
belligerent. Indeed, in order to avoid collapsing from within, fear
societies must maintain a perpetual state of conflict.
Non
democratic societies have always been powder kegs ready to explode, but today
the force of that explosion can be far more lethal than it was in the
past. In an age of weapons of mass destruction and global terrorism, the
dangers of ignoring the absence of democracy in any part of the world have
increased dramatically.
[T]he
virulent hatred that emanates from Egypt today is a perfect illustration of a
dictatorship's use of an external enemy for internal stability. In return
for signing a peace treaty with Israel, Egypt received the Sinai Peninsula that
Israel captured during the 1967 Six Day War as well as tens of billions of
dollars in aid from the United States - aid that helped Egypt upgrade the
quality of its antiquated weapons systems. But in making peace with
Israel, Egypt was also in danger of losing the "Zionist enemy" that
had long helped the regime justify its repressive policies and excuse its immense
failure to improve the lives of most Egyptians.... [T]he (Egyptian) regime's
continuing need for external enemies has resulted in the indoctrination of yet
another generation of Egyptians to hate Israel.
Putin's regime creates paranoia toward the
West in order to maintain control.
David Satter of the Hudson Institute explained that the Kremlin needs to
exploit the notion of a hostile West, for domestic consumption, the better to
consolidate its own hold on power. Jacob Laksin wrote in a Feb 2012
article in Frontpage Magazine about how Vladimir Putin creates paranoia as
follows:
Stung by the rebuff of the December 4 elections, when
his United Russia failed to win a decisive parliamentary majority despite
rigging the results, and apparently shaken by the growing disaffection of
urban middle-class Russians, who have poured out in record numbers to take
part in anti-Putin demonstrations, Putin has sought to shore up his
tarnished domestic standing by resorting to the familiar tactic of
anti-American incitement...Russias top investigative agency, the
Investigative Committee, has claimed that the widespread video evidence of
fraud and ballot stuffing during the parliamentary elections was actually
faked by American saboteurs.
There have been widespread demonstrations in the
Ukraine against it's president
Viktor Yanukovychprotests because
he refused to sign an agreement for closer ties
with the EU. There was a lot of pressure
from Russia on the Ukraine not to sign such an
agreement. Putin wants to recreate the old
Soviet Union and so doesn't want the
demonstrations to be successful. Arnold
Ahlert
wrote:
Putin is keenly aware of the
consequences of such success. Eight days
ago, he characterized the
demonstrations as a pogrom. This internal
political process is an attempt by the
opposition to destabilize the existing
legitimate rule in the country, he said
during a visit to the former Soviet nation
of Armenia. Yesterday he upped the
ante, dissolving the state news agency RIA
Novosti. It will be replaced with an entity
called Rossiya Segodnya, which will be
tasked with the mission of promoting
Russias image around the world. It marks
Putins second effort in two weeks to
accomplish what RIA described as a series
of shifts in Russias news landscape which
appear to point towards a tightening of
state control in the already heavily
regulated media sector.
Unsurprisingly, Radio Free Europe reveals that
Russian media coverage of the protests in
Ukraine have been odd and misleading and
have spared no efforts to portray the
protesters as a horde of hooligans funded by
the West to topple Yanukovych and sow chaos
in Ukraine. Leading the effort is Dmitry
Kiselyov, tapped to lead the newly-created Rossiya
Segodnya. He has accused protestors of
ruining Christmas, surviving on lard, and
using ancient African military techniques
against Ukrainian police. Kiselyov, who has
publicly stated that homosexuals should be
banned from donating blood, sperm and
organs, described Ukrainian boxing champ and
opposition leader Vitali Klitschko and his
brother, Vladimir, as gay icons.
Klitschko demonstrated why
hes a target. We call on people to stand their
ground, and peacefully, without using force or
aggression, to defend their right to live in a
free country, he said according to Reuters. We
are expecting the break-up by police of peaceful
demonstrators. If blood is spilled during this
dispersing, this blood will be on the hands of
the person who ordered it: [President Viktor]
Yanukovych. Russians disapprove of gays
which is why Russian propagandists paint
Klitschko as gay. They do this even though
Klitschko is engaged to Hayden Panetierre who is
definitely not a man.
One can view a video of Hayden telling the Ukranians that she sides with their
struggle for democracy
here.
In January 2010 a severe earthquake struck
Haiti. The United States send in aid and troops to make sure the aid was
distributed.
Hugo Chavez
the president of Venezuela told Spanish newspaper ABC that the earthquake was the product of a
"tectonic weapon" launched by the U.S. Navy in a test-run for the U.S.' ultimate
target: Iran. He also accused the United States of seeking a military
occupation in Haiti. Chavez clearly does not want good feeling in
Venezuela and in Latin America for that matter, toward the United States.
Blaming the U.S. is probably a big component of how he stays in power.
China creates paranoia to anyone who
advocates freedom for territories they have conquered or wish to conquer.
China conquered Tibet and then had the nerve to complain to the United States
over a decision to award exiled Tibetan spiritual leader the Dalai Lama a U.S.
Congressional Gold Medal. Afterwards China's state media lashed out at the
Dalai Lama, accusing him of supporting "evil cults," such as Japan's Aum
Shinrikyo and banned Chinese spiritual group Falun Gong. On Thursday, the
overseas edition of Party mouthpiece the People's Daily said the Dalai Lama was
involved in killing people during an uprising in the 1950s, in violation of
Buddhist principles, and that he was a liar.
"The armed rebels set houses on fire, looted Tibetan
people and raped women. What happened then still lingers in Tibetan people's
minds today,"
said the commentary, signed by somebody called Shi Shan.
(China Condemns U.S. Award for Dalai Lama, Reuters, MSNBC 10/11/07). I
find it hard to believe that pacifist Buddhists and their spiritual leader the
Dalia Lama would engage in violence let alone looting and raping Tibetans.
China has accused the Dalai Lama of colluding with Muslim
terrorists to destabilise the country before the Olympic Games (The
Times 3/24/08).
China considers Arunachal Pradesh which is now part of India
as belonging to
them. A Chinese military website that reflects official positions
observed that the border issue may be symbolic of how India looks upon China as
the "greatest obstacle" to its rise.
The website suggested that the border dispute over Southern Tibet constitutes a
security threat to China and that Beijing may need to adopt a strategy to weaken
control of the Indian central government.
China created paranoia to the U.S.
when Hillary Clinton called for lifting of restrictions on the internet there.
China said the criticism was false and threatened that it was damaging to
bilateral ties. A state-run newspaper labeled the appeal from Washington
as "information imperialism." (China
lashes out at U.S. for internet criticism)
After the elections of 2009 in Iran
there were widespread protests there of election fraud when Ahmadinejad was
designated the victor. Manda Zand Ervin with the Alliance of Iranian Women
in a message to President Obama said:
Mr. President it is now proven to you and your
advisors that no matter what you say or dont say the Islamic regime in
Iran, like all other dictators, will blame United States because without it
they have no other reason for being in power. This is an inescapable fact.
Your advisors also know that the Islamic regime in Iran will drag
negotiations without any outcome the history has proven this fact. Now that
the people of Iran have been able to use a window of opportunity to prove to
the world that this regime is not their representative, standing with them,
is the right political decision to make. Oppressed people have always looked
to America for freedom.
Egypt is the Arab worlds biggest center of publishing
anti-Semitic literature. according to
a report
by the Tel Aviv-based Intelligence and Terrorism Information Center. (Hatred
Egyptian Style) Nonie Darwish
wrote that:
Foreign women are often
called Israeli agents who are coming to seduce Egyptian men. As to
foreign men, they are often accused of being what else? CIA agents.
The mere existence of western democracies success is a
threat to these tyrannical religious and political regimes.Young Arabs and women see Western freedoms
on TV. Now the world is closer when I was growing up there was no satellite
dishes to show us what the west is all about we didn't have computers and
internet we didn't have cell phones and travel as much as we have now so we
were insulated.This jihad was kept
behind what I call the Arab berlin wall psychological wall that separated us
from the rest of the world.Now that
we are all intermixed and there is a lot of travel and immigration so a lot of
Arabs in the Muslim world are demanding we want the same we want to be like the
West we want democracy we want to vote they see the voting here and they see
our system they see two people running for the same office and one is winning
and at the end they shake hands.This
is unheard of in the middle east.I
never I lived for 30 years I never voted there was nothing called voting we had
a dictator and we all worshiped there were songs just to praise him all the
time on the radio wherever we go statues, it's not just Saddam Hussein go to
Syria and Gamal Abel Nasser his picture was everywhere wherever we went they
adored them they treated them like Gods.The more Muslims citizens are exposed to Western freedoms the harsher
the criticism of the West by these radical Muslims.They are in a race.The
West is coming to them through all of these technology their people are boiling
and angry and want freedom and to suppress this human need for freedom what
they do they scare the hell out of them from the West and Israel. How long is
going to last I don't know They are in a race with their hate propaganda.The key to the survival of this system is to
maintain a state of total control over the minds of their citizens.
Omran Salman of the Middle East Media
Research Institute
wrote:
"The distortion of the image of the
United States has become a political objective for Arab governments in their
struggle for survival, and a tool to banish the specter of democracy and
change in the Arab region."
Muslim creation of paranoia is not limited
to the West, Sunnis for example create paranoia toward Shiites.The following is an excerpt from John
Bradleys book Saudi Arabia Exposed that illustrates this.
A decades long campaign by
the Wahhabi religious leaders, fully endorsed by the Al-Saud, has embedded in
the minds of young Saudis stereotypes prevalent among many Sunnis
elsewhere. Shiites, they were told, are not in fact real Muslims, and as
such are a constant subversive threat to the well-being of the nation.
The misinformation campaign alleged, falsely, that the Shiites believe Ali was
a prophet (a total negation of Islam, which says that Muhammad is the last
Prophet). It was also propagated that Shiites do not believe in the
universally accepted version fo the Qu'ran, because they have secretly added
chapters of their own. Meat slaughtered by Shiite butchers is not fit for
consumption, it was claimed. Sunni Muslims were even encouraged to shun
Shiites socially, with warnings like "Shiites will spit in cups of water
before they hand them over to Sunnis" and "inherent tenet of Shiite
belief is the absolute necessity of betraying Sunnis."
Even under King Faisal - the
most progressive, clear-headed and best educated of Saudi Arabia's kings - a
series of fatwas, or religous edicts, were issued that blindly condemned
Shiites as heretics (although during his reign Faisal personally removed many
restrictions against the Shiites and enabled them to benefit from state
educational and health services). Even today many local schools continue
to teach Shiite children that their sect is an apostasy from Islam, and even
part of a Jewish plot to sabotage the Muslim nation. In order to pass
certain examinations, they must damn themselves as infidels in the answers they
give to questions.
Fatah and Hamas create paranoia toward each
other.Both sides have chosen to accuse
the other of defiling the Quran. This accusation is very significant. When
American soldiers were accused of defiling the Quran in Guantanamo in 2005 it
sparked riots across the Muslim world.
According to Palestinian
Media Watchs 9/5/2007 report
The anti-Hamas video
produced by Fatah is a medley of scenes of destruction in a Gaza mosque that
was attacked by Hamas gunman. The Fatah clip includes pictures of the dead and
interviews with the injured Islamic Jihad members who had been in the mosque.
The Fatah cameras focus on
the bloodstained floor of the mosque and on copies of the Quran, covered with
grenades and bullet casings, to blame Hamas for the desecration. The caption
makes the accusation, Whose grenades are these?
The Hamas clip is far more
creative, featuring high-quality animation in which the Fatah members are
depicted as rats wreaking havoc on Islam, while Hamas is a majestic lion. The
lion, with a strong resemblance to Disneys character of the Lion King, arises
to defend Islam and defeat the Fatah rats. The rats are shown crawling over,
and burning, Islamic texts and the Quran. They also remove the veil from a
womans face and target mosques with machine gun fire and RPGs.
In January 2010 Hamas create a video cartoon in which an Israeli soldier kills
Palestinian children and the Palestinian Authority officer says "You
killed our children before my eyes. I will respond with even more peace."
The pilot cartoon, called "A Special Mission," is built around Bahlul, a
boot-licking police officer in the US-backed Palestinian Authority.
The New York Post reported (Jan 14, 2010)
In
Gaza, this is ratings gold.
"We received hundreds of letters from inside and outside [Gaza] asking for
the program to be shown again," a network official told Agence France-Presse.
Frank Gaffney in article titled
Putins Ploy wrote:
An enemy is required by every would-be totalitarianFor Vladimir Putin, it is us. By building up
the notion we are a threat, he is able to garner popular support for his
growing consolidation of power and even repression at home. He is also able to
justify a new military build-up and adventurism abroad
A good way to understand this is to put
oneself in the shoes of a dictator and imagine that one wanted power over other
people so that one can have their money and they will do what one wants.You need them to think you are the greatest
and all those who oppose you are the worst.The last thing you would want is your people to want freedom because
then you cant control them and if a country like the U.S. is an example for
everyone of free happy people you have a problem.A country like the U.S. is a threat to your power, so you have
the incentive to indoctrinate your population to hate the United States so that
they will fight the any effort of the United States to remove you from
power.You have the incentive to build
up your military so that it will be too costly for the U.S. to fight you.You have the incentive to support enemies of
the United States and make alliances with them.This behavior describes the actions of many dictators towards the
United States through history.
If you are the leader of a religion and
you dont want your followers to leave the religion you dont want them
thinking that the non-believer is good.You have the incentive to portray the non-believer as bad.Islamic and Christian
scriptures portray the Jewish non-believers as
bad.
IIIA2 Religion's Creation of an External Enemy for Internal
Stability
The same mechanism of
creating an external enemy for internal stability may be at work in
religion. I read how a Muslim preacher told other Muslims in a mosque,
how just nearby in nightclubs Fatimahs and Muhammads are drinking and how this
is bad and therefore everyone should strictly adhere to Islam.
The non-believer
represents a threat to the conviction of believers and so making the
non-believer an enemy is another way to maintain the internal stability of a
religion.
Kenneth R. Timmerman wrote a
book called Shakedown:
Exposing the Real Jesse Jackson about how Jesse Jackson used cries of
racism to steal from individuals corporations and government, to give to
himself. According to an editorial review of the book
Ken
Timmerman has cracked Jackson's machine, found Jackson cronies willing to break
ranks, and uncovered a sordid tale of greed, ambition, and corruption from a
self-proclaimed minister who has no qualms about poisoning American race
relations for personal gain.
Why would CAIR trump up hate
crimes? Because victimhood is big business. The Department of Homeland Security
recently unveiled a $24 million grant program for non-profit organizations who
are deemed high-risk for a potential international terrorist attack and CAIR
immediately issued an Action Alert urging American mosques to apply for money for surveillance and
security systems.
In 2011 the governor of Wisconsin sought to cut the enormous debt of the state
of Wisconsin by requiring teachers to pay more for their benefits. He also
sought to eliminate the requirement compelling workers to pay union dues if they
do not want to join the union. Democratic legislators left the state so he
wouldn't have the quorum required to enact his policies. Plenty of
paranoia was created against the Republican leadership in union efforts to rally
people against these policies. Ann Coulter
wrote that:
Anytime there is the slightest suggestion that perhaps in the middle of a
deep recession, public school teachers should pay 1.5 percent of their
salaries toward their extravagant health care plans for their entire
families, suddenly we get television ads of hard-working men doing dangerous
jobs on docks and in foundries while being abused by their greedy capitalist
overseers.
The unions must be
desperately hoping that no one will notice Wait a minute! WERE TALKING
ABOUT TEACHERS! This isnt the Discovery Channels Dirty Jobs its Mrs.
Coopers seventh-grade values clarification class.
IIIc Assumption that if a Group is Persecuted they must be Guilty
Yashiko Sagimori tells the story of how:
(Freeman Center Broadcast 7/13/04):
A
friend of mine recently went to Hong Kong on business. His local associates
invited him for dinner, and the conversation somehow turned to World War II.
The host told my friend it was hard for him to believe that Germans had really
killed 6 million Jews. My friend assured him that as incredible as it might
sound, it was historic fact. The host responded,
The
Jews must have done something truly terrible if the Germans punished them in
such a harsh way.
This video is a talk by a woman who was a student at
Rutgers. In the video she speaks about how Feminist propaganda got her
to hate men and hurt her relationships with men. She says feminists
don't really care about women they just want to demonize men.
When you bring a misogynistic, white supremacist mens
rights activist to campus in the name of dialogue and the other side,
you are not only causing actual mental, social, psychological, and physical
harm to students, but you are also paying for the continued dispersal of
violent ideologies that kill our black and brown (trans) femme sisters. You
are giving those who spout violence the money that so desperately needs to
be funneled to black and brown (trans) femme communities, to people who are
leading the revolution, who are surviving in the streets, who are dying in
the streets. Know, you are dipping your hands in their blood, Zach Wood.
Zach Wood wrote:
These words were posted on Facebook Thursday evening,
shortly after I began inviting people to an Uncomfortable Learning event,
entitled One Step Forward, Ten Steps Back: Why Feminism Fails. The speaker,
scheduled to come to Williams on Tuesday, October 20th, was Suzanne Venker,
author of The Flipside of Feminism. Owing to the vehement reactions of
students diametrically opposed to bringing Venker, a staunch antifeminist,
to campus, the event has been cancelled.
Lets examine the words of whoever it
was who criticized Zach Wood above. She accused Venker of being
misogynistic. Venker is a woman. Saying that she hates women is the
same as saying that she hates herself. Maybe Venker loves herself and her
opposition to modern Western feminism is an expression of love and concern for
women, not hate. The above accusations of Venker being a white supremacist
men's right activist has no basis in anything. So why are these baseless
accusations being made? The accusations of dispersal of ideologies that
kill brown trans femme sisters is over the top. Susanne Venker published
her speech after being disinvited. The text is
here. Clearly none of the accusations made against her have any
resemblance to reality. So why were the accusations made? They were
made to silence Ms. Venker. Creation of paranoia is used to silence
dissenting views.
The term white supremacist is used to silence
critics of Islam. In fact it was even
used by a Canadian member of Parliament to silence protesters against
the bloodthirsty and savage Islamic State. No matter that plenty of
Muslims are white.
In the video below a dark skinned woman who
escaped Shariah in her homeland and came to Canada protests it's coming to
Canada and tells how she has been accused of white supermacism. In the
beginning of the video you can see signs accusing her fellow protestors of
white supremacism.
In the next video Cynthia Farahat a heroine
who started a secular party in Egypt that was for peace with Israel speaks
about how she has been abused by leftists in Canada. She refers to a
man who supports the Muslim brotherhood in the video. That man is
Barack Obama.
Kanya West is a black man who
expressed support for Trump. He has been
accused of being a white supremacist.
The white supremacist moniker is used so
much that when there are real white supremacists nobody knows about it since
no one can believe it. It's like the boy who cried wolf.
Barabara is a remarkable black woman who was
accused of being a white supremacist. Her story is worth listening to
and is embedded below.
People who opposed Hillary Clinton for president
are labeled as misogynist by some of the left. I personally heard a
leftist say that those who opposed Obama for president did so because they
were racists. I was called a Nazi because I am against importing tens
of thousands of Muslims into the United States after seeing what Muslim
immigrants are doing in Europe (rape
and violence). Hillary has been investigated by the FBI for
hosting emails on an insecure server. She deleted thousands after they
were subpoenaed. Robin Lakoff, a professor at Berkeley who
supports Hillary went on the offensive and
said that the investigation into Hillary's emails are motivated by
misogyny and that the investigations are an attack on all women. This
is a way to paint the opposition as attackers of women so that women will
vote for Hillary.
In January 2011, mentally disturbed and liberal
Jared Loughner opened fire on Arizona representative Gabrielle Gifford.
Ann Coulter
wrote:
On the day of the Arizona massacre, Arizona Rep. Raul Grijalva blamed
the "Palin express." The father of Gabrielle Giffords, one of the
victims, blamed "the whole tea party." The sheriff of Pima County,
Clarence Dupnik, who had failed to lock Loughner up despite repeated
arrests and other contacts, blamed "the vitriolic
rhetoric that we hear day in and
day out from people in the radio business and some people in the TV
business." (Dumbnik also said: "We're not convinced that he acted
alone.")
A comment on Gawker the day of the attack said: "Palin ... you now
have more than just elk blood on your hands."
The next day, New York Daily News columnist Michael Daly wrote, with
stunning originality: "Palin may have the blood of more than some poor
caribou on her hands." (See he changed "elk" to "caribou.")
On the day of the Arizona massacre, Arizona Rep. Raul
Grijalva blamed the "Palin express." The father of Gabrielle Giffords, one
of the victims, blamed "the whole tea party." The sheriff of Pima County,
Clarence Dupnik, who had failed to lock Loughner up despite repeated arrests
and other contacts, blamed "the vitriolic rhetoric that we hear day in and
day out from people in the radio business and some people in the TV
business." (Dumbnik also said: "We're not convinced that he acted alone.")
A comment on Gawker the day of the attack said: "Palin ... you now have more
than just elk blood on your hands."
The next day, New York Daily News columnist Michael Daly wrote, with
stunning originality: "Palin may have the blood of more than some poor
caribou on her hands." (See he changed "elk" to "caribou.")
It is ironic that Democrats blamed
conservatives because Loughner was a liberal. Ann Coulter
wrote:
After it came out that the Tucson shooter, Jared
Loughner, was a liberal pothead who hated Christianity, laughed about
aborted babies, never listened to talk radio, hated George Bush and cited
"Mein Kampf" as one of his favorite books to annoy his Jewish mother,
liberals suspended blaming "political rhetoric" for about two days. Then
they went right back to blaming conservatives for the shooting.
After it came out that the Tucson shooter, Jared Loughner, was a liberal
pothead who hated Christianity, laughed about aborted babies, never
listened to talk radio, hated George Bush and cited "Mein Kampf" as one
of his favorite books to annoy his Jewish mother, liberals suspended
blaming "political rhetoric" for about two days. Then they went right
back to blaming conservatives for the shooting.
Richard Trzupek wrote about how the Democrats used this as an opportunity to
attack Republicans by blaming Republican rhetoric. Trzupek wrote:
All of these ludicrous claims are nothing more than the
Left trying to exploit a tragedy in order to fulfill their ultimate
ambition: to force those annoying voices on the right to shut the hell up.
If it cant be done by reviving the Fairness Doctrine, or if Net
Neutrality doesnt work, then a violent tragedy is the next best thing.
Obviously, this deluded soul was led astray by crazy, right-wing rhetoric...
Yet, the fact is that the Left
employs the same kind of rhetoric and hyperbole all of the time.
It was Barack Obama himself who declared unrestricted war on
Republicans, proclaiming that: If they bring a knife to the fight, we bring
a gun! The inflammatory Bushitler smear was a staple on the Left
throughout George W. Bushs presidency.
As Hillbuzz revealed, the Daily Kos recently featured a number of posts
that were very critical of Giffords, a Blue Dog Democrat who leans far
toward the middle. Giffords failure to support Nancy Pelosi for minority
leader was viewed as a betrayal by the Kos crowd, leading to repeated use of
the word dead in relation to Giffords in the 48 hours leading up to the
shooting. The critical comments were posted in response to a piece entitled
My CongressWOMAN voted against Nancy Pelosi! And is now DEAD to me!
published on January 6 at the Daily Kos. (The Daily Kos has since
disappeared the thread, but Hillbuzz has the screen grabs).
Melanie Phillips in an interview with Frontpage Magazine
said:
Over many years, I wrote about a number of
controversial issues which appeared to be all different from
each other child-centered education theory, the consequences
of divorce and lone parenthood,
immigration[4],
multiculturalism[5], minority rights, man-made
global warming, the
war in Iraq[6],
Israel[7] and the origin of the universe.
Because they were all so disparate, it took me
some time to realize that they had a couple of big things in
common. They were fundamentally anti-west (yes, even the
militant atheists who were after all gunning for the core
beliefs of western civilization). And they were all issues on
which, in the progressive circles that controlled public
discourse, only one point of view was permitted. All dissent was
mocked, vilified, and treated as totally beyond the pale. But
since that dissent very often consisted of stating the facts in
the face of ideology, prejudice or even as with the deranged
and obsessional hysteria against Israel genocidal bigotry,
reason itself along with the defense of life and liberty seemed
to be turning into truths that dared not speak their name.
Please dont mistake me Im not saying
that there arent legitimate differences of opinion on such
issues. But what Im talking about goes beyond genuine
disagreement. Im talking about the sheer impossibility of
bringing facts and evidence to the table, as it were, because
the progressives[8] hold that there simply cannot be any alternative
to their received truth. They are in short impervious to
reason, so that those who try to inject some evidence or
alternative ways of thinking into the debate are demonized as
evil or insane. These ideologies rest very often upon
distortions, fabrications and lies, and yet intimidate
opposition into silence. And thats very frightening. Its a
totalitarian mindset.
Those who criticize Islam are demonized. Here is a
talk by Pamela Geller that discusses that.
In my original article about Paranoia
Creation that appeared in the International Bulletin of Political Psychology I
wrote about how the rejection of an ideology one is trying to promote can affect
self esteem and lead to paranoia creation. Often an ideology that people
promote is one that gives those people power. For example, Vladimir Putin
in 2014 is promoting the belief that the Ukraine belongs rightfully to Russia.
Vladimir Putin's ambition is to rebuild and extend the old Soviet
Union. His ambitions are apparently shared by many Russians. I say
apparently because Russia has become a dictatorship where people are scared to
speak out against Putin. I saw a video in which Jews were blamed for not wanting
Ukraine to be part of Russia and the man being interviewed said that the Jews
brought on the Holocaust and asked if they wanted another one.
As I write this Ben Carson is emerging as a likely Republican
candidate for president of the United States. Despite the fact that he is
black the left is
making false accusations against him.
Ion Pacepa formerly head of Romanian intelligence said that:
"Yuri
Andropov, who conceived this dezinformatsiya war against the U.S., used to tell
me, people are more
willing to believe smut than holiness"
An unfortunate consequence of this in the
United States is that social services are likely to believe accusations of child
abuse against parents when there is no corroborating evidence. In one such
case a child
was taken away from his family and social
workers kept pushing the child's mother to say her husband molested their son,
insinuating that such an admission would set her boy Josh free. In the end
a judge released him because there was no evidence that there had been abuse.
There are cases
where the innocent defendants were not so lucky and still languish in prison.
Lawrence Auster, in an article titled The truth
of Interracial Rape in the United States wrote about how the assumption
that the white man is the evil oppressor leads those who believe it to believe
baseless accusations against whites and to ignore evidence that the black man
who they see as the victim is the victimizer.He wrote:
Like Ahab's search
for the Great White Whale, liberals' search for the Great White Defendant is
relentless and never-ending. When, in 1988, Tawana Brawley's and Al Sharpton's then year-old spectacular charge that several white men including
prosecutor Steven Pagones (whose name Brawley had picked out of a newspaper
article) had abducted and raped the 15 year old was shown to be completely
false, the Nation said it didn't matter, since the charges expressed the
essential nature of white men's treatment of black women in this country. When
the Duke University lacrosse players were accused of raping a black stripper
last year, liberals everywhere treated the accusation as fact, because, just as
with the Nation and Tawana Brawley, the rape charge seemed to the minds of liberals to
reflect the true nature of oppressive racial and sexual relations in America.
To see the real truth of the matter, let us take a
look at the Department of Justice document Criminal Victimization in the United States, 2005.
(Go to the linked document, and under "Victims and Offenders"
download the pdf file for 2005.)
In the 36,620 cases in which the victim of rape or
sexual assault was black, 100 percent of the offenders were black, and 0.0
percent of the offenders were white. In the United States in 2005, 37,460 white females
were sexually assaulted or raped by a black man, while between zero and ten
black females were sexually assaulted or raped by a white man.What this means is that every day in the
United States, over one hundred white women are raped or sexually assaulted by
a black man.
America's involvement in the campaign
to eradicate polio in Africa creates a cognitive dissonance in the minds of
hostile Muslims. Why would evil America be giving life saving vaccines to
Africans? Ibrahim Datti Ahmed, 68,
a physician and president of Nigerias Supreme Council for Sharia Law. Ahmed,
an Islamist, solved that cognitive dissonance by charging that Americans of
lacing the vaccine with an anti-fertility agent that sterilizes children (or,
in an alternate theory, that infects them with AIDS) and considers them,
according to John Murphy of the Baltimore Sun,
the
worst criminals on Earth Even Hitler was not as evil as that.
The
polio-vaccine conspiracy theory has had direct consequences: sixteen countries
where polio had been eradicated have in recent months reported outbreaks of the
disease twelve in Africa (Benin, Botswana, Burkina Faso, Cameroon, Central
African Republic, Chad, Ethiopia, Ghana, Guinea, Mali, Sudan, and Togo) and
four in Asia (India, Indonesia, Saudi Arabia, and Yemen). Yemen has had the
largest polio outbreak, with more than 83 cases since April. The WHO calls this a major epidemic.
The
common element, the New York Times notes, is that incidents of polio are now located almost
exclusively in Muslim countries or regions.
Despite the danger health care workers
attempt to administer the polio vaccine to Pakistanis. The Global Post :reported
When health workers approached
Zulfikar Quaid about inoculating his three children against polio, Quaid
picked up an old cricket bat inside his home and waved it at them. "Get out
of my house," he yelled. "My children are Muslim and we don't need your
dirty Hindu drugs."..
Zarmina, the lead health worker, asked Quaid's wife, who was standing beside
her husband, why they were refusing the drugs. "The Hindus are lacing it
with pig's blood to send us all to hell," she explained...
Since 1978, when the World Health Organizations Expanded Program for
Immunization was launched in Pakistan, conspiracy theories about polio have
been rampant. While the supposed conspirators change frequently, the myth is
usually the same and involves someone attempting to rid the world of Muslims
Zarmina and her fellow health workers have heard that the polio vaccine is
part of a Western (or US or Jewish) conspiracy to sterilize all Muslims, or
that Mossad or the CIA is orchestrating the campaign to kill Muslims
outright.
Christianity teaches that the Jews
killed Jesus. William Nichols, in his book Christian
Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes how this assumption about the Jews
led to further paranoia during the Middle Ages:
..hatred,
fueled by and expressed through the ancient myth of Christ-killers, broke out
in unbridled violence - sometimes under the leadership of venerated
saints. Jews were massacred and tortured, and soon whole Jewish
populations were expelled from countries where they had long resided. The
imagination fo the Christian people began to devise far more deadly calumnies
against the Jews than the theological offenses with which they had so far been
charged. Most of them have survived in the popular mind ot the present
day.
In this period, we first hear of the blood libel, the baseless accusation that
Jews practiced ritual murder in order to consume the blood of their
victims. Christians charged their Jewish neighbors with desecration of
the consecrated host from the mass, and with poisoning the wells of Christians
and causing the plague, the Black Death that ravaged Europe in the fourteenth
century. Christian society denied the Jews all occupations except
banking, and as a result they became the creditors of Europe. Soon, we
begin to hear of Jewish love of money and Jewish skill at acquiring it.
(As Israelis joke, Jews have not yet lost this reputation, in spite of the
state of the economy of Israel.) This is the period from which classical
antisemitism later drew its store of images of the Jew as evil, powerful in
uncanny and magical ways: in the Christian imagination the Jew finally became
the agent of the devil himself, the ultimate supernatural origin of all evil.
Nicolls asks:
What
was going on in the Christian mind that could cause Christians to imagine and
believe in such atrocious falsehoods?
In
attempting to answer the question we are almost inevitably led to the notion of
paranoia. Paranoia is a pathological condition, in extreme cases a form
of insanity.
The Koran teaches that the
non-believers are evil, especially the Jews. Therefore if Israel is
fighting they must be the guilty party and must be committing atrocities.
Osama Bin Ladin was quoted in the New York Daily News (Friday September 21,
2001) as saying:
The
Jews are a people who Allah cited in the Koran as those who attacked prophets
with lies and killings....They are a people who killed Allah's prophets.
Would they not kill, rape and steal from humans?"
Osama Bin Ladin in an interview
with John Miller of ABC News (May 1998) said:
Our
mothers and daughters and sons are slaughtered every day with the approval of
America and its support. And, while America blocks the entry of weapons into
Islamic countries, it provides the Israelis with a continuous supply of arms,
allowing them thus to kill and massacre more Muslims.
When the United States sent troops to feed the
starving Somalis they were attacked. Osama explained the reason to Peter
Arnett in an interview that took placein eastern Afghanistan
in late March 1997. He said:
Resistance
started against the American invasion, because Muslims do not believe the U.S.
allegations that they came to save the Somalis. A man with human feelings
in his heart does not distinguish between a child killed in Palestine or in
Lebanon, in Iraq or in Bosnia. So how can we believe your claims that you came
to save our children in Somalia while you kill our children in all of those
places?
In January 2004, Israel exchanged 400 Arab prisoners
for one live Israeli prisoner and the bodies of three dead ones. Instead of
understanding that Israel's desire to save one of their own was behind this
very foolish deal, Ahmad Nasser, Secretary of the Palestinian Legislative
Council, in an interview broadcast Feb. 6 on PATV, said that the prisoner
exchange is part of Israel's plan to show that a Jewish life is worth more than
an Arab life, and proves that Israel is a "racist country" that
"hates all the goyim, all the foreigners." I say foolish
deal because there is no doubt that the released Arabs will commit terrorism
again and that such deals will encourage kidnapping of Israelis. In fact
Hezbollah threatened to kidnap more after the deal was carried out.
Drug use has increased in Egypt. Dr.
Shahida Al-Baz said, in an interview on Iqra TV on Feb 10, 2005 that Israel was
behind this. His reasoning (wnd.com 2/16/05):
"Although
some people say this is a conspiracy theory, it is not. The reality is that we
have an enemy. There is an enemy. Israel serves as a channel for drugs. Israel
profits from this financially, and at the same time corrupts our youth."
He believes Israel is behind it because it fits his other paranoid beliefs
about Israel.
V) Creation of Paranoia to View the Side One Identifies
With as Good
After the United States liberated
Iraq, Iraqis went on a wild looting rampage. They looted everything
including Saddam's nuclear facilities even stealing barrels that used to hold
uranium in order to store food. Yet many Iraqis refuse to admit that
Iraqis were responsible for the looting. In an article called "City
of Deadly Rumor" Jonathan Foreman writes: (NYPost 5/7/03)
Hussein
an educated young man ... believes it is "the Kuwaitis" who did most
of the looting here," in revenge for 1990-91.
It
was the Kuwaitis who sent in free food to help the Iraqis after the war.
Foreman
writes:
The
daughter of one of Saddam's ambassadors...says "All the looters are Shia -
they come from Iran".
During
their first formal encounter with U.S. troops, community leaders in the poor
Salhiya neighborhood insisted to Staff Sgt. Craig Hobbs of the 4/64 Scouts that
it was U.S. Marines who looted the National Museum...one man claimed to have
seen the flags on the soldiers shoulders...
Capt.
Phil Wolford of the 4/64 Armored's Alpha Company has arrested and questioned
hundreds of looters and thieves. "Every single one of them admitted
to being Iraqi," he says.
This approach of blaming others
was also used by Arabs when confronted with evidence that Osama Bin Laden was
behind the attacks of 9/11. A month after the attacks, with Ground Zero
still smoldering, "CAIR
made outrageous claims that Mohamed Atta and other hijackers were alive,
that Atta's passport was stolen, that the attacks were not caused by Muslims,
and that the media should investigate the Israelis," according to the book
Muslim Mafia.
"What about the world Zionist network?" demanded CAIR's New York executive
director Ghazi Khankan. "Why are you in the media not looking at them?" Although the United States
kept its key evidence about Osama bin Laden's guilt secret, bin Laden himself
made a number of self-incriminating statements. Salman Rushdie in his
article "Yes This is About Islam" (Nov. 2, 2001) pointed out that
Osama bin Laden made the self incriminating statement that "there will be
a rain of aircraft from the skies" and that Muslims in the West should not
live or work in tall buildings in the United States. Despite this
incriminating evidence many Muslims claimed that they don't believe that Osama
bin Laden was behind the attacks. Osama finally admitted to the attacks
in a video he
released before the Nov 2, 2004 elections.
The Pakistanis who identify with
Osama Bin Ladin don't want to see the United States as justified for responding
to the suicide bombings of the World Trade Center in New York and the
Pentagon. Mr. Muhammad Khalid of the Jamiat-tul- Islamia seminary in the
Binori Town section of Pakistan, said the confrontation to a political move by
the United States to justify attacking Islam. This view is share by many
others in Pakistan (New York Times 9/30/01). Newspapers in Karachi,
Pakistan warned that the attacks in New York and Washington were a trick by the
Jews to plunge the United States and Islam into war. (New York Times
9/29/01).
Prince Nayef, the Saudi interior
minister, told reporters in October 2001, that he doubts the hijackers of Sept.
11 were even Arabs. According to the London Telegraph the prince said:
There
were more than 600 passengers on the four hijacked planes. We are still
wondering why they [the Americans] have singled out Arabs, especially Saudis.
Rather than accept the blame the
prince is creating paranoia toward the United States.
On 9/28/02, Saudi Interior
Minister Prince Nayef bin Abdel Aziz said that Western media reports
highlighting Saudi support for terrorism are orchestrated by the Zionist lobby
which works against the American peoples interests. The most powerful nation
in the world, he asserted in all seriousness, is hostile to Arabs and Muslims
as a result of the influence the Zionist lobby wields in the United States
(Arab News, September 27). Rather than acknowledge Saudi support for
terrorism Nayef blames the Jews.
The father of Mohammed Atta said that the
Zionists must have kidnapped him in order to steal his identity and make the
mask that the agent carrying Mohammed's passport could then wear onto the
plane. (What makes a suicide bomber, The New York Times Magazine, Oct 28, 2001
p48)
Lebanon's
anti-Syrian Druze leader Walid Jumblatt believes the CIA and Israel's secret
service Mossad are behind the terrorist attacks in the United States, and that
Saudi extremist Osama bin Laden is an "American agent", according to
newspaper reports. "There are a number of questions on the authors of the
attacks in America. I think they (the attacks) were a great coup carried out by
the secret services. The CIA and the Mossad could be behind (the attacks) to
provoke a new war and impoverish and occupy the Middle East," Jumblatt was
quoted as saying.
Who
is bin Laden who has become the number one (enemy) of western civilisations? He
is an invention of the American secret services who chose to fight against the
Soviets in Afghanistan with US backing," said Jumblatt, who had ties with
the Soviet Union until its collapse in 1991. (Sydney Morning Herald Sept
2001)
The Jerusalem Post of Oct 19, 01 reported
that:
Syrian
Defense Minister Mustafa Tlass has blamed the September 11 attacks on the World
Trade Center on Israel. At a meeting in Damascus last week with a
delegation from the British Royal College of Defense Studies, Tlass said the
Mossad planned the ramming of two hijacked airliners into the WTC's towers as
part of a Jewish conspiracy...The Jewish-conspiracy theory started circulating
in the Middle East shortly after the terrorist outrages in New York,
Washington, and Pennsylvania. The "rationale" was that Israel wanted
to provoke US retaliation against the Arab world.
In Israel and in Jewish circles abroad, the theory has been dismissed as a
"gross lie." It had been dismissed by Arabists as "wishful
thinking" by frustrated Arabs who badly wanted to believe that Muslims
were not responsible for the atrocities.
But Tlass's comments last week indicate that it has been commuted to fact
among senior Arab officialdom. Experts believe the false rumor has taken root
in the Middle East, thanks to the deep anti-Semitism propagated by Arab governments
as well as the myth of the "awesome power" of the Jews.
The PA's official radio station,
Voice of Palestine, reported on October 7, 2001, that
The
FBI has handed a report to the Palestine National Authority which states that
the Israeli Mossad is responsible for the September 11 terror attacks in the
U.S. The FBI report states that U.S. law enforcement officials have nabbed
three cadres of Mossad operatives in New York in connection with the September
11 attacks.
(Translation courtesy of Israel Resource News
Agency.)
The belief that the destruction
of the World Trade Center was a Zionist plot continued even though Bin Laden
himself proclaimed after the attack on the World Trade Center that:
God
has blessed a group of vanguard Muslims, the forefront of Islam, to destroy
America.
and
America
was hit by God in one of its softest spots, if it continues with this policy
[against Iraq and the PLO], the sons of Islam will not stop their struggle.
and even though he threatened that a storm of
planes would crash into American buildings. The absurdity of this was
pointed out by Sheikh Abd Al-Hamid Al-Ansari, the former Dean of the Faculty of
Sharia at the University of Qatar, in an article published in the London-based
Arabic-language daily Al-Hayat (8/2/04). He wrote:
One
of the absurdities is that while Al-Qa'ida and its supporters are proud of
their deeds, calling them the 'Manhattan Raid,' and even printing
advertisements in London in commemoration of the 9/11 attacks, with pictures of
the 'magnificent 19' our religious, cultural, and political elite [are]
struggling to deny that [the Arabs] could have had anything to do with it.
Mark Steyn wrote that (National Review
5/1/2007):
I lost count of the number
of Muslims I met who believed simultaneously (a) that 9/11 was pulled off by
the Mossad and (b) that it was a great victory for Islam.
Bryan Curtis in his article 4,000 Jews, 1
Lie Tracking an Internet hoax which was posted in Slate on October 5,
2001, wrote that:
It
is an article of faith in many Muslim countries that Israel was behind the
attack on the World Trade Center, with many citing as their evidence a
"news report" that 4,000 Israelis called in sick from their jobs at
the World Trade Center on Sept. 11. The allegation has now appeared on scores
of Web sites and bulletin boards, has been reproduced in e-mails too numerous
to count, and has run as fact in newspapers and news broadcasts in the Middle
East. Where did this charge originate, and what path did it take around the
world...
According
to Nexis and the Google search engine, the first mention of Israeli involvement
in the attacks came in a Sept. 17 report on Lebanon's Al-Manar Television (The
television station of Hezbollah). The Los Angeles Times reports that the terrorist group Hezbollah has free access
to Al-Manar's airwaves, and the station's Web site claims
that the station exists to "stage an effective psychological warfare with
the Zionist enemy."
The
next day at 6:26 a.m., the American Web site Information Times
published an article headlined "4,000
Jews Did Not Go To Work At WTC On Sept. 11," and credited it to an
"AL-MANAR Television Special Investigative Report." This was not the
first time that Information Times had pointed the finger at Israel. The day
after the attacks, it warned
in an article that the "terrorist government of Israel cannot be ruled
out" as a suspect. Information Times purports to be edited by Syed Adeeb
from the eighth floor of the National Press Club at 549 15th
St. NW, Washington, DC, 20045. The Press Club says it has no such tenant and
repeated messages sent to the e-mail
address for Syed Abeed listed on the site bounce back as undeliverable.
Directory assistance for Washington, D.C., has no listing for Information
Times... Within days, the story appeared in newspapers around the world.
At least 130 Israelis were killed in the
World Trade Center attack. Many more are missing. Many non-Israeli jews were
killed as well. One of them Andrew Zucker is known to have stayed to save
others. (The Jewish Week Nov. 2, 2001). It is ironic, in light of these
accusations, that Daniel Lewin, a former Israel Defense Forces officer who was
aboard American Airlines Flight 11, the first to be hijacked and subsequently
piloted into the World Trade Center, may have been the first to try to rebel
against the hijackers according to the final report of the U.S. commission
investigating the attacks of 9/11 (The Jerusalem Post 7/23/04). As Mohamed
Atta, the lead hijacker, and Abdul Aziz al Omari moved toward the cockpit,
"passenger Daniel Lewin, who was seated in the row just behind Atta and
Omari, was stabbed by one of the hijackers probably Satam al Suqami, who was
seated directly behind Lewin," the report says... He may have made
an attempt to stop the hijackers in front of him, not realizing that another
was sitting behind him," it adds.
In mid November 2001 Bin
Laden was videotaped talking about the attack on the United States of September
11, 01 with a supporter. The most self-incriminating statement he made
on the videotape was:
We
calculated in advance the number of casualties from the enemy, who would be
killed based on the position of the tower. We calculated that the floors
that would be hit would be three or four floors. I was the most
optimistic of them all.
The New York Post reported (12/14/01
"Arab conspiracy kooks shout: It's all a forgery!") that:
the
videotape was dismissed as unconvincing propaganda in many parts of the Arab
world, with some blasting it as a complete fabrication.
Only
in a few Arab countries did government officials and citizens view the video as
evidence of bin Laden's active role in the Sept. 11 terrorist strikes.
Abdul
Latif Arabiat, head of Jordan's Islamic Action Front -- considered a
"mainstream" party -- called the footage "shameful."
"Do
Americans really think the world is that stupid to think that they would
believe that this tape is evidence?" he asked.
"Of
course it is fabricated," said Dia'a Rashwan, a Cairo-based expert on
Islamic movements.
"If
this is the kind of evidence that America has, then the blood of thousands who
died and were injured in Afghanistan is on Bush's head."
A Gallup poll released on 2/26/02 showed the following
statistics regarding the belief that Arabs were not responsible for the attack
on the World Trade Center.
Country
Percent Moslems
believing Arabs Were Not Responsible
Kuwait
89%
Pakistan
86%
Indonesia
74%
Iran
59%
Lebanon
58%
Turkey
43%
36% of Kuwaitis said that the attacks on
the World Trade Center were morally justifiable the highest of any country polled.
Only 28% of Kuwaitis viewed the U.S. favorably as opposed to 40% of
Turks. This is amazing considering that the United States liberated
Kuwait from Iraq. What distinguished Kuwait and Turkey was that at the
time Turkey was a much more secular country. Islam is the difference that
has turned the Kuwaitis against the United States despite the fact that they
were rescued by the United States from Iraq. Since then Turkey has become
more Islamicized and much more hostile to the United States. An excellent
article about this appeared in the Wall Street Journal called The
Sick Man of Europe - Again 2/16/04. As Turkey has tilted toward Islam
it has naturally become more anti-Israel. This manifested itself in the
violent attacks on Israeli soldiers who peacefully boarded a Turkish ship intent
on breaking the Israeli blockade of Gaza. The Israelis had to defend
themselves and about 10 of their attackers died as a result. The leader of
Turkey Prime Minister Erdogan reacted by creating paranoia toward Israel.
He cried
"The heart of humanity has taken one of her heaviest
wounds in history... Bloody massacre spilling the blood of innocent
humans" "in the history of humanity this has been recorded as a major
shame" "a despicably cowardly and vicious act."
In an article for the September 10 2006, edition of
the New Sunday Times, "Did the U.S.
Stage a Lie on 9/11?" the vice chancellor of the University Sains Malaysia, Dato
Dzulkifli Abdul Razak, also questioned the official version of the attacks. And
the Malaysian cleric Hussain Ye appeared on Peace TV on November 1 and said
there was no proof Muslims were involved in the attacks and that Jews are
guilty.
Egypt's Al Ahram online weekly (25 - 31 October 2001
Issue No.557) quoted Mamdouh Attiya who they describe as an expert on
global strategic matters and weapons of mass destruction as suggesting that the
Mossad was behind the anthrax letters mailed to American politicians. Mr.
Attiya said:
Bin
Laden's Al-Qa'ida is a possible suspect, but I would also suggest the
involvement of the Israeli Mossad. The scare may be an attempt to shift
attention from greater Israeli atrocities in the Palestinian territories.
It's interesting to note in this regard,
that Reuters reported on October 21, 02 that in Pakistan the police, working
with the FBI, arrested a local doctor who supplied anthrax germs to Islamist
terrorists.
Egypt's
government newspaper has accused Jews of carrying out all terrorism throughout
the world, including the Madrid bombings.
"If
you want to know the real perpetrator of every disaster or every act of
terrorism, look for the Zionist Jews," wrote Abd Al-Wahhab 'Adas, deputy
editor of Al-Gumhouriyya in a recent article titled "The Secret Israeli
Weapon."
The
Jews do this to harm and distort the image of Arabs "and represent them to
the world as terrorists who endanger innocents," the editor said.
MEMRI,
reported (February 1,2012) about an Egyptian TV interview which went as follows:
Muhammad Al-Mane'i, Sinai Bedouin: There was a time when
they would bring us jeans. These pants used to have belts. If you looked at
these belts from the front, you'd find a secret compartment, and when you
opened it, you would find a magnet inside. When we asked what these magnets
were, we were told that they cause sterility.
Interviewer: In other words, it causes infertility.
Muhammad Al-Mane'i: Exactly.
Interviewer: There was a time when these jeans with
belts would invade us from Israel, and we used to take the magnets out
and chuck them away...
Interviewer: Israeli products contain lethal poison.
You might not feel this poison now, but you will in the future. Israel
will remain an enemy lying in wait for Egypt, no matter what happens and
regardless of the agreements, because Israel has its eye set on Egypt.
After a shark maimed several people who
were touring Egypt an Egyptian official
accused
the Israeli Mossad of releasing the shark. Several weeks later Saudi
Arabian security forces
captured a
vulture that was carrying a global positioning satellite transmitter
and a ring etched
with the words "Tel Aviv University." They suspect the bird of spying for
Israel, Maariv-NRG reported Tuesday. The GPS and ring were connected to the bird
as part of an long-term project by Israeli scientists that follows vultures'
location and altitude for research purposes.
When Israelis do something that appears to
be good there are muslims who will find a twisted argument to make them look
bad. Jasbir Puar a professor at Rutgers
wrote that Israelis soldiers don't shoot to kill civilians so that they
can maim and control them.
Left wing Israelis also make twisted
accusations against Israel. Israeli soldiers don't rape women unlike
their Arab counterparts. Nitzan
argued that this was because the Israelis have such a low opinion of
Palestinian women that they don't want to touch them.
The Yazidi, followers of dualism, are "servants of
Evil" and must be destroyed physically, and in terrible agony, as "children
of Satan."
"Conspiracy Theories" are not prejudices of ignorant masses, but an integral
part of the ruling elite. In July 2014 Iranian state TV translated a
discussion with Valliollah Naghipourfar, cleric and professor of Teheran
University, who claimed that Zionists use genies to undermine Iran; in April
2013 well-known Iranian cleric and close confidante of Ayatollah Khamenei
warned about global Jewish sorcery; in December 2010 Said Mohamed Abdel-Fadli
Shusha, governor of South Sinai, spoke about a shark sent by Mossad to
hurt tourists in Egypt; in Gaza HAMAS arrested 150 women, accused them in
witchcraft and the list goes on.
Raymond Ibrahim in an article titled Bewitched
Animals and the Muslim media wrote about Muslim conspiracy theories
dealing with
subversive animals:
"Iranians
arrest fourteen squirrels for spying": According to Iranian
state-sponsored news agency IRNA, "Intelligence operatives have
arrested 14 squirrels within Iran's borders. The squirrels were
carrying spy gear of foreign agencies, and were stopped before
they could act, thanks to the alertness of our intelligence
services." (Iran has also arrested "spying
pigeons" accused of working for Israel.)
Israel unleashes rats and pigs against Jerusalem
Arabs: According to the Palestinian
Authority's official news agency, Wafa, Israel is "using wild
pigs to drive Palestinians out of their homes" and "Rats have
become an Israeli weapon to displace and expel Arab residents of
the occupied Old City of Jerusalem."
Saudi Arabia "arrests" a vulture as part of a
"Zionist plot": According to a
BBC report, the vulture appears to have been tagged by Tel
Aviv University researchers studying migration patterns; even
so, "the bird could meet a horrible punishment in the
notoriously severe Saudi justice system."
As the reader mulls over the
plausibility of these charges, here is the
latest example, from just last month.
According to released Gitmo inmate
Walid Muhammad Hajj, the Jews at the
base cast "spells" on the Muslim
inmates including through the use of
bewitched birds and a phantom feline that
tried to sodomize Walid:
The most common method
to wear down the brothers [Muslim
inmates] was witchcraft. There were, of
course, Jews among the [staff of] the
Guantanamo Base, and they would set
traps for the guys. I remembered an
incident with a guy who sat next to me
in the morning. When they brought the
milk, he began to urinate into the milk.
I said to him: "Why are you urinating in
the milk?" That's when we knew that he
was under a spell. After he had
recovered a little, after we read
Koranic verses to him, he said to me:
"The birds on the barbed wire would talk
to me, and tell me to urinate in the
milk". Once, when I was sleeping on the
floor, not on a bed I suddenly felt that
a cat was trying to penetrate me. It
tried to penetrate me again and again. I
recited the kursi verse again and again
[Koran 2:255] until the cat left.
Considering that the Koran depicts
talking ants and birds, vouches for the power of
sorcery, and has an entire chapter dedicated to the Jinn
(Sura 72); that Hamas
arrested 150 "witches" in Gaza last year; that
Islam's prophet Muhammad decreed that
black dogs must die, "for they are devils"; that
there is a fatwa to
kill Mickey Mouse (a cartoon character), since
rodents are "corrupters, steered by Satan"considering
all this, it should come as no surprise that animals are
being portrayed as infidel operatives.
Kavous Seyed Emami, a Canadian/Iranian environmentalist,
died in prison after he was arrested along with other
members of his wildlife NGO in January 2018.
Hassan Firuzabadi the former chief of staff of Iran's
armed forces was question about this by reporters.
He
explained that Western spies used lizards which can
‘attract atomic waves’ to spy on Iran’s nuclear
programme. In October 2008 Iranian security forces
arrested two pigeons suspected of spying on its nuclear
facilities…
On
November 11, 2011 Egypt kept tourists out of the Great Pyramid
because of rumors published in the local media that groups would try
to hold "Jewish" or "Masonic" rites on the site to take advantage of
mysterious powers coming from the pyramid on the rare date.
Although I expect the
Arabs to accuse the Jews of their crimes, I didn't expect Walter Cronkite to
accuse Bush of working with Bin Laden, an accusation he made before the Nov. 2,
2004 election.(Cronkite:
Bush Working with Bin Laden, Worldnetdaily Nov 1, 2004)
Diane Rehm asked Howard Dean on her show on
NPR (Dec 1, 2010)
``Why do you think he (Bush) is suppressing that (Sept. 11)
report?''
Howard Dean replied:
``I don't know. There are many theories about it. The
most interesting theory that I've heard so far -- which is nothing more than a
theory, it can't be proved -- is that he was warned ahead of time by the Saudis.
Now who knows what the real situation is?''
the acute onset of paranoia in otherwise normal people
in reaction to the policies, the presidency -- nay -- the very existence of
George W. Bush.
Six
years after the attacks of 9/11 conspiracy theories are multiplying according
to an article by MSNBC.A Scripps
Howard/Ohio University poll of 1,010 Americans found that 36 percent suspect
the U.S. government promoted the attacks or intentionally sat on its hands.
Sixteen percent believe explosives brought down the towers. Twelve percent
believe a cruise missile hit the Pentagon.The paranoia delusions of these conspiracy theorists was written about
by MSNBC.One example from the article I found amusing
was:
The Web is their mother lode. Every citizen is a
researcher. There's nothing like a triple, Google-fed epiphany lighting up the
laptop at 2:44 a.m.Did you see that the CIA met
with bin Laden in a hospital room in Dubai? Check out this Pakistani site,
there arereallyweird doings in Baluchistan . . .
It must be exciting to believe one is a
brilliant detective uncovering the coverup of the sinister Bush
Administration.This would fall under
the category of creation of paranoia to boost self esteem.So many people believe this stuff that the
National Institute of Standards and Technology felt it necessary to post a Web "fact
sheet" poking holes in the conspiracy theories and defending its
report on the towers.
Although
one familiar with the Arabs would expect their schizophrenic response to 9/11 in
which they are proud of Bin Laden carrying it out while they blame the Jews and
CIA for carrying it out, it is surprising that most of the world thinks the Al
Qaida did not carry it out even though Al Qaida boasts that they did carry it
out. Michelle Malkin wrote about this in an article (GOPUSA
9/12/2008):
Al-Qaida's media
relations department must be seething. Or rather, they must be seething
beyond the usual Destroy America -- Kill the Jews -- Behead the Infidels --
Convert-or-Die seething that is their second nature. After years of churning
out throat-slitting propaganda videos, investing in the finest video editing
software and studio sets, and establishing cozy relations with sympathetic
international newspapers and global network news channels, the jihadists
still don't get no respect from world opinion.
They are the Rodney al-Dangerfields of global mass murderers.
A poll released this week of more than 16,000 people in 17 nations revealed
that "majorities in only nine countries believe al-Qaida was behind the
attacks on New York and Washington that killed about 3,000 people in 2001."
A mere 46 percent of individuals overall said they believed al-Qaida
executed the attacks -- despite all the back-patting, fist-pumping video
productions from AQ's media arm, al-Sahab, claiming credit.
The poll, conducted between July 15 and August 31 and
involving over 16,000 respondents, suggests that America's European and NATO
"allies" are in fact infested with legions of anti-American conspiracy
theorists. A slight majority of Britons blame al Qaeda for the attacks (57
percent), but another 26 percent say they don't know who the perpetrators
were. The numbers were roughly the same for the French and the Italians,
many of whom (8 percent and 13 percent, respectively) think the United
States authored the act. Among Germans, nearly a fourth of all respondents
(23 percent) finger the United States. Yes, one in four.
In 7/7/2005 Muslim suicide
bombers blew themselves up in London subways. Shortly afterward leftists
and Muslims were accusing Israel of having done it. (The Left's
New Conspiracy, frontpagemag.com 7/29/05)
On June 13, 2003, a Belgian citizen tried to
blow up a synagogue in Belgium, using two gas balloons hidden in his car. On
November 15, 2003, two cars exploded in front of a synagogue in Istanbul,
causing the deaths of 23 people. In December 2003 a synagogue in Paris
was set on fire. Palestinian Media Watch
(January 11, 2004) reported that the editor of the PA official daily,
Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, in an interview on PA TV. explained that because Israel
suffers from low immigration, it was Israel who set fire to the Parisian
Synagogue -- to convince French Jews to immigrate to Israel. Hafez
Barghouty said on PA TV that:
"The
Secret Zionists gangs have been trying, and are acting in France in the same
way they used to act in Arab countries- Iraq, Egypt and Morocco, blowing up...
Jewish synagogues in order to force them [the Jews] to immigrate [to Israel].
So after the attack on a synagogue, the Israeli ambassador in France called for
all the Jews in France to immigrate [to Israel]...
...There
are Israeli or Zionist gangs that carry out terror attacks against Jews and
force them to immigrate [to Israel], because Israel suffers from emigration."
In October 2002 Chechnyan Muslims took
hostages in a Moscow theater with the result that 118 died as Russian forces
freed them.
Fuad Abu Hajleh, senior columnist for the
PA daily Al-Hayat Al-Jadidah, wrote on October 29 that the CIA masterminded the
attack in response to Russia's opposition in the UN to American policy
concerning Iraq. Abu Hajleh writes, "The CIA will never acknowledge
its responsibility for this operation which claimed over 170 lives, including
those of the perpetrators."
Those CIA women sure put on an
excellent act when they told the Russian hostages in perfect Chechnyan Russian
how they wanted to go to Allah and were going to take the hostages with them.
In order to explain disapproval of the
Arabs when it is expressed by the American media Arabs blame the hostility on
Jewish control of the media. On 60 Minutes (11/18/01) a student at
Kuwaiti University told Wallace:
The
media is controlled by Jews in AmericaThey have money, so they control all the
financialTheyre strong lobbyistsThats why there is hate in the media for
Arabs.
Pilar Rahola, a former member of
parliament of the Spanish Republican Left in an Oct. 2 2003 interview
with Marc Tobiass of proche-orient.com explained how European guilt feelings
regarding the Jews has created a need to see the Jews as evil so that they feel
less guilty. She said:
After
the Holocaust, after Auschwitz, that is, after the ultimate stage in the
destruction of the Jewish soul - a process which lasted for centuries in Europe
- Europe is shattered, many of its elements are dead, but it also has a bad
conscience; it knows it is guilty. Since then , Europe has looked for and
found in the Palestinian cause the expiation for its guilt. Further, the
more the Jews are presented as being the evil party, the bad ones, the less
difficult it is to carry the responsibility ane the guilt. This is a
process of collective psychology. From such a perspective, there
essentially is no difference between France, for example, and Spain. It
is unbelievable how Europe continues to hate its Jewish soul, even after it has
expelled it!
In an article titled "In Favor of
Israel" she wrote:
...with
its Manichaeanism and its uncritical fondness for the Palestinian victims,
Europe redeems its guilt, it denies it and makes it vanish. It is not about
being indifferent, as Broch denounced. Now it is about being the accuser, a
nice way to stop being guilty ...
The
trivialization of the Shoah is part of this same process of extermination. And
regarding this subject we must be very clear: the perverse use of the memory of
the Holocaust as a point of view in the conflict of the Middle East is a
radical degradation of morality, and, undoubtedly, it is the spearhead of a
deeply reactionary way of thinking.
Irwin N. Graulich (JewishIndy,
July 16, 2003) wrote:
The
"Palestinian cause" is Europe's way of clearing their consciences of
culpability from WWII genocide. If the Europeans can show that the Jews are
really bad guys anyway, and indeed, are committing their own form of genocide
against the poor, defenseless Palestinians, then their own actions during WWII
weren't really so objectionable. By continuing to recognize Yasser Arafat as
the leader who is persecuted by those "bad" Jews, Europe today
believes they are wiping away their own guilt and blood stained hands.
Ralph Peters in an article titled Crocodile
Tears (NYPost 3/10/03) also wrote that Europe vilifies Israel in order to
obviate its guilt. He wrote:
Today, Europeans dismiss their historical guilt toward Jews by
insisting that Israel is as bad as Nazi Germany - a Big Lie worthy of Hitler
and Goebbels - while cheering on Israel's genocidal enemies.
Melanie Phillips in an article in The
Spectator, 3/22/03 also subscribes to this explanation. She wrote:
Europe
has waited for more than half a century for a way to blame the Jews for their
own destruction.
Manfred Gerstenfeld in an
article titled The Rise of German Revisionism (frontpagemag.com
5/23/05) wrote:
One
approach to sanitize Germany's immense past crimes is to accuse Israelof acting similarly. In 2002, Norbert Blum, a former German
Christian Democrat minister of labor, wrote to Israeli ambassador Shimon Stein
referring to Israel's
"Vernichtungskrieg" against the Palestinians. This is the Nazi
expression for a war of extermination. Blum repeated this in an interview with
the weekly Stern.21
The
Christian Democrat party expelled parliamentarian Martin Hohman many months
after he called Israelis, in 2003, a nation of criminals, using the expression
"Taetervolk," commonly reserved for Nazi Germany. He was praised by
German General Reinhard Gunzel, who was subsequently retired by the German
minister of defense.
While
many conflicts are compared with World War II and aggressors are compared
with the Nazis, this motif has never been more widely used than when
judging Israel. No pro-Palestinian demonstration is complete without the
symbol of the swastika within the Star of David on badges and placards.
Indeed this symbol more so than any other has come to represent the
pro-Palestinian movement. Since the Star of David is also the prime symbol
of Judaism it can also be clearly interpreted as a symbol highly abusive to
the Jewish religion and those that constitute the Jewish people, especially
due to the tragedy of the Holocaust. Comparing Israeli figures with leading
Nazi figures is also not uncommon. In Ireland, during Operation Cast Lead,
Sein Fein (IRA) member Aengus OSnodaigh repeatedly compared the Israeli
ambassador to Ireland with Josef Goebbels, the master propagandist, for
merely trying to explain that the invasion was due to continued attacks.
Divisive figures such as disgraced Scottish politician George Galloway
declared during a UK protest last year: Today, the Palestinian people in
Gaza are the new Warsaw ghetto, and those who are murdering them are the
equivalent of those who murdered the Jews in Warsaw in 1943.
In
2000, France 2 television showed a Palestinian boy,
12-year old Mohammed al-Dura, being killed by Israeli soldiers during a gun
battle in Gaza, sparking widespread anti-Israel hysteria. Doubting the veracity
of the tape, Mr. Karsenty spent several years exposing how the network had
broadcast staged footage of the alleged killing. Fiamma Nirenstein
wrote
that:
Somebody on a European radio program
said that after the diffusion of the images of Muhammed al Dura, Europe could
finally forget the famous picture of the boy in the Warsaw ghetto with his hands
raised. The meaning of this statement, often repeated in other forms, is
obliteration of the Holocaust through the overlapping of Israel and Nazism,
namely racism, genocide, ruthless elimination of civilians, women and children,
an utterly unwarranted eruption of cruelty and the most brutal instincts. It
means pretending to believe blindly, without investigation, the Palestinian
version of a highly disputed episode and of many, many others; it means taking
for granted the "atrocities" that the Palestinian spokespersons always talk
about, and ignoring every proof or fact that doesn't serve this position.
There are Jews who side with the critics of Israeli
policies no matter how unfair their criticisms may be. They may be
worried that people will turn against them because of Israeli policies and
believe that if they join in the condemnation of the policies, they will not be
targets of antisemitic hostility. It may be that they do this to show
themselves that they are innocent and pure. Phyllis Chesler in an
interview with Frontpagemag.com (2/24/04) said:
At
one level, those Jews who are the first to condemn Israel (but not Saudi
Arabia or Afghanistan) and religious Judaism (but not totalitarian Islam)
are, in their view, practicing Jewish ethics; they have a
point. Some Jews pride themselves on being a "light unto the
nations," and on understanding the other fellow's point of view and
feeling his pain, on being an internationalist in pursuit of justice for all. I
have no problem with this. Indeed, I have practiced Judaism in precisely
this way in the past. But, many such Jews are also refusing to extend any
compassion to the Jewish and Israeli victims of suicide terrorism--or for that
matter, to American civilians too. Many are, instead, demonizing Israel
and religious Judaism as if their lives depended upon it.
Many such
progressives end up romanticizing fascism and scorning democracy. Tony Judt, in
a recent article for The New York Review of Books, said that he was a Jew
but that he did not "need" the Jewish state. Let me suggest that
he apply for citizenship in Saudi Arabia, Iran, Jordan, or Egypt and he
will discover not only that life is harsher there than in Israel (for Jews,
intellectuals, free spirits, non-Muslim westerners), but that, as Jew, he
cannot even become a citizen. All 22 Arab Muslim states in the Middle East
are judenrein, the Jews fled and were forced out. This does not bother Judt at
all nor does the surreal level of Jew-hatred in the Islamic world or it's
glorification in the West among intellectuals.
Bat Ye'or in her book, Eurabia wrote that a factor
contributing to European anti-Americanism was:
the
profound resentment that cowardly or impotent societies, which ahv echosen
surrender through fear of conflict, have toward those who stand strong.
Constant anti-American propaganda in Europe gives Europeans, even as they
submit to the Islamic political agenda, a sense of moral superiority.
I would express this as
anti-American hatred being a way to avoid low self esteem. It may be that
the Europeans want to avoid a feeling of shame that they are not standing up to
terror when the Americans are.
VI Terrorists View those they are Fighting as Terrorists
and Justify their Terrorism that Way
Hamas has threatened to kill Jewish children anywhere
as Israel continues its counteroffensive in the Gaza strip.
"They have legitimized the murder of their own children by killing the
children of Palestine," Hamas leader Mahmoud Zahar said in a televised
broadcast recorded at a secret location.
"They have legitimized the killing of their people all over the world by
killing our people," he said in the report, according to the London Times.
Islam expert Robert Spencer, director JihadWatch.org,
reacted to Zahar's threat.
"Behold the brazen hypocrisy: Hamas launches attacks from civilian areas and
uses children as human shields, and then uses the deaths of Palestinian
children to justify murdering Jewish children anywhere in the world," he
said
Osama Bin Ladin in an
interview with John Miller of ABC News (May 1998) said:
Those
who threw atomic bombs and used the weapons of mass destruction against
Nagasaki and Hiroshima were the Americans. Can the bombs differentiate
between military and women and infants and children? America has no
religion that can deter her from exterminating whole peoples. Your
position against Muslims in Palestine is despicable and disgraceful.
America has no shame...We believe that the worst thieves in the world today and
the worst terrorists are the Americans. Nothing could stop you except
perhaps retaliation in kind. We do not have to differentiate between
military or civilian. As far as we are concerned, they are all targets...
Osama's justification for killing
civilians is that it will prevent America from killing civilians. So from
his point of view he is saving lives by committing acts of terror and killing
people. What a rationalization! A rationalization like this
probably is Osama's way of protecting his self esteem while satisfying his
desire to kill Americans. He may hate America and desire to kill
Americans because many Americans reject Islam and yet despite this outrageous
sin America is a powerful country with a good standard of living.
ISIS is murdering Coptic Christians. Their
excuse is their belief that
the Coptic Church of Egypt is forcing Muslim women to convert to
Christianity. The interesting thing about
that, is that it is Muslims who are kidnapping and forcing Christian women into
slave marriages to Muslims and it is Muslims who are forcing these women to
convert to Islam. Why do Muslims propagandize that Christians are doing to
them that which they are doing to Christians? It may be that these Muslims
want to justify what they are doing. They an excuse to rape Christian
women. They want an excuse to murder them since by doing so they will go
to heaven in their warped belief system.
One should never
underestimate the power of boredom -- and the subsequent yearning for
excitement -- to affect people's thinking and behavior. Belief in a hidden
conspiracy is far more exciting than accepting prosaic truths. Figuring out the
"mystery" of who killed JFK is a much bigger thrill than accepting
that one jerk was responsible. Deciphering who was "really"
responsible for 9/11 is a lot more interesting than accepting that 19 Arabs
with box cutters did it.
VII Creation of Paranoia Because of Greed
In my article I mention
elimination of a threat as a motive for creation of paranoia. Another
motive can be greed. When King Philip IV of France expelled the Jews from
his country in 1306, he confiscated their property. He confiscated the
property of the Knights Templar the following year. To justify his actions
he created paranoia toward the Jews by saying they "dishonour Christian
customs and behavior in inumerable ways" and he created paranoia to the
Templars by accusing them of blasphemy, homosexuality and a host of misdeeds
that proved that they were the devil's helpers. Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy
writes that in both cases the King's motives included a fear of the suppressed
group's power and a covetousness for their wealth.
A recent phenomena is the
criticisms of people of cultural appropriation. I saw Palestinian Arab
propaganda that accused Israelis of appropriating their food and calling it
things like Israeli salad. This is just another hammer with which
Arabs try and make people hate Israel. I don't understand however why
an American chinese student became angry at Keziah Daum, an 18 year old
white woman, for
wearing a Chinese dress to the prom. Jeremy Lai tweeted "My
culture is not your Goddamn prom dress". She was called a closet
racist. There was a flood of
hostility on social media toward Keziah but also a lot of support including
support from white people. Cultural appropriation is a charge leveled
by the left. One of the comments regarding an article about this said
"Liberalism is a religion of hate". It certainly appears that liberals
are looking for reasons to condemn people. They condemn all whites of
being guilty of "white privilege" even if the whites haven't done anything
or are in a bad situation.
Nonie Darwish said the following in
testimony to the New York Senate Committee on Homeland Security.
I attended Gaza elementary
schools where I learned hatred vengeance retaliation. Peace was never
an option. We never discussed peace. It was all about Jihad and
Martyrdom. They filled our hearts with fear of Jews which made hatred
comes easy. Terrorism becomes acceptable. If the enemy is
regarded as evil than terrorism becomes a good mission and this is how we
were educated. The education of Arab children is to make killing of
certain groups of people not only good its holy it becomes holy in our
culture...
I used to hear cursing of the
Kaffir the word Kaffir means non-Muslims calling them enemies of Allah after
every Friday prayer. It's very common at the end of the Friday prayers
to curse the enemies of Allah America the Europeans Israel the Jews the
non-Muslims. Our religious leaders would curse and encourage us to do
Jihad and martyrdom because After all if they are such monsters than Jihad
and dying becomes an honor.
Many people want to blame
those they loathe for as much of what they do not like as possible. Just about
everyone who believes in hidden conspiracies attributes those conspiracies to
those they hate. People who hate President George W. Bush blame him and his
administration for 9/11. Egyptians who hate Israel have blamed AIDS on Israeli
prostitutes. Indeed, attributing to Jewshidden conspiracies -- the
"world Jewish conspiracy," the Protocols of the Elders of Zion -- is the oldest and most common belief in a hidden conspiracy.
The Egyptian TV station A-Nas aired virulent anti-Semitic
propaganda in January 2009, according to the Middle East Media Research
Institute (MEMRI). The station broadcast a speech from cleric Ahmed Abd
As-Salam, who accused Jews of corrupting Islam, creating sexual temptation and
giving Muslims cancer. He said:
"The Jews conspire day and night to destroy the
Muslims' worldly and religious affairs... The Jews conspire to infect the
food of the Muslims with cancer,
He also said Jews
conspire to destroy the economy of the Muslims and
spare no effort in stripping Muslim girls of their clothes.
In October
2011 Egyptian state TV
admitted broadcasting false reports of soldiers' deaths, used to incite
Muslims against Copts. As the army plowed
armored personnel carriers into the crowd of protesters, state television worked
to incite Muslims to "protect
the army" from the Christians, and mobs of Muslims took to the streets
to attack anyone they suspected of being a Christian.
VIIb Creation of Paranoia by Academia
Michelle Malkin
wrote that progressive pranksters at Oberlin College were unmasked as the
perpetrators of phony campus hate crimes that scored international headlines
in March 2013. She wrote that this is not the first time such phony hate
crimes were manufactured at Oberlin. She also wrote:
When Young Americans For Freedom sponsored
Islamo-Fascism awareness week in 2007, phony hate flyers by a group that is
against them were posted around George Washington University that read Hate
Muslims? So Do We!! in order to discredit them.
Islamic studies
departments are being used by the Saudis to spread anti-Israel hate in the
West. Martin Kramer wrote a book about this called Ivory
Towers in the Sand: The Failure of Middle Eastern Studies in America.
The Saudis fund these departments with large sums of money and so influence who
is appointed to teach. Steven Plaut in an article titled Berkeley's
War Against Israel (frontpagemag.com 3/7/05) wrote that:
The
Center for Middle East Studies is a bastion of Israel bashing that is financed
in part by Saudi money, including donations from those connected with terrorism.
There are thousands of
Saudi funded schools in America. Barbara Stock in an article titled Home Grown
Sleeper Cells (frontpagemag.com 3/7/05) wrote:
For
a modest investment, the Saudi government has had total access to thousands of
young American minds and has used that opportunity to corrupt and mold those
young minds into its view of the perfect Muslim. The perfect Muslim is full of
hate for all non-Muslims, has no loyalty to the United States, and is convinced
that only radical Islam - Wahhabism - is the correct interpretation of Islam.
There are now thousands of pre-programmed terrorists in America, waiting for
the war against the American infidel begin in earnest. These soldiers do not
consider themselves: they know they are loyal Muslims in the army of Islam...
Hatred
for infidels is preached from American mosques. The absolute belief that Islam
will rule the world is taught in Islamic schools in America and all over the
world. New converts to Islam are isolated and indoctrinated to hate their
country and their people. The war is here. It's just that the shooting hasn't
started yet.
Here is a good video about the double standard of CNN
in covering the Middle East.
Here is a very good
video with Ben Carson asking the media why they are so biased.
The Media demonizes people it doesn't agree
with. Two outrageous examples are the demonization of Pamela Geller which
can be read about
here and
the demonization of Sarah Palin which is
described here. Pamela Geller wrote an essay called
Media Jihad, Diet Coke vs. Decapitation in which she contrasted media
coverage of a Muslim woman who created a crisis on a plane because of a Diet
Coke vs. the news that Muslims had targeted her for beheading. Some of the
media made it sound like Pamela Geller was making up the story that she was
threatened with beheading whereas the lies of the Muslim women were treated as
the truth and much more attention was given to the diet coke bruhaha than to the
threat to behead Pamela Geller.
Daniel Greenfield wrote a great
article
contrasting the scorn of the media to those who opposed a mosque at Ground Zero
with their support for the Gazan Arabs when they destroyed the synagogues left
behind by the Jews of Gaza. The choice of words is indicative of the media
bias, for example a star of David on one of the synagogues was described as a
"hulking" star. Daniel wrote:
When Ken and Laurie and CNN and Reuters and the
Telegraph dont like synagogues, then theyre hulking, destroying them
becomes a matter of sensitively taking them down and the synagogues have
it coming, because those damn Jews chose to leave them standing.
Media
bias in regard to the Arab Israeli conflict is astonishing. A former
reporter for the Associated Press wrote about it
here. He gives an extensive list of what's wrong with the reporting.
I've included an excerpt in which he addresses not the reporting but the general
obsession with villifying Israel:
The Jews of the Middle East are
outnumbered by the Arabs of the Middle East 60 to 1, and by the worlds
Muslims 200 to 1. Half of the Jews in Israel are there because their
families were forced from their homes in the 20th century not by Christians
in Europe, but by Muslims in the Middle East. Israel currently has Hezbollah
on its northern border, al-Qaeda on its northeastern and southern borders,
and Hamas in Gaza. None of these groups seek an end to the occupation, but
rather openly wish to destroy Israel. But it is nave to point out these
facts. The facts dont matter: We are in the world of symbols. In this
world, Israel has become a symbol of what is wrong not Hamas, not
Hezbollah, not Great Britain, not America, not Russia...
Israels intellectual opponents
can rant about the moral failings of the Jews, obscuring their obsession in
whatever sophisticated way they choose. The gunmen of Hamas and their allies
can stand on heaps of rubble and declare victory. They can fire rockets, and
shoot up supermarkets. But if you look at Tel Aviv, or at any thriving
neighborhood in Jerusalem, Netanya, Rishon Letzion, or Haifa, you understand
that this is victory. This is where weve won, and where we win every day.
The media makes money with
exciting, outrageous and horrifying stories. That's what people want to
read and the newspaper with the most shocking headline is the one most likely to
be picked up by a customer on the way to work. During Israel's first
Lebanon war, reporters paid kids to burn tires and ladies to wail in front of
tombstones. In one episode the tombstone read that the interred had died
20 years ago but the newscaster somberly informed the viewers that this was her
child killed by Israel.
In my piece, Creation of
Paranoia, I mentioned how the press distorts the news in such a way as to
create paranoia to the Jews. One of the ways in which they do this is by
omitting information.
When terrorists attacked the city of
Mumbai in 2008 they made phone calls explaining their grievances. The
following comment was posted on Frontpage Magazine's web site in response to an
article in the Washington Post which discussed these phone calls.
There were four grievances
given by the Muslim terrorists for the atrocities they committed in
Mumbai, The destruction of the Babri Mosque by Hindus, the anti-Muslim
riots that occurred in Gujarat in 2002, and the killing of Muslims in
Kashmir. The fourth given to justify the torture murders of Israelis in
the Chabad house was revenge for the treatment of the Palestinians by
Israel. There is a common thread running through the grievances
given by the Mumbai terrorists and that is one of omission. They did
not mention that the Babri mosque whose destruction by Hindus they
complain about, was built on a Hindu temple destroyed by Muslims and
that archaeological digs have proven the existence of that temple. They
omitted the fact that the anti-Muslim riots of Gujarat followed the
burning alive of Hindu religious pilgrims by a Muslim mob. They
neglected to mention that Kashmir was Hindu long before it was conquered
by Muslims just as Palestine was Jewish long before the Muslims
invaded. They also ignore the atrocities committed by the Muslim
invaders against both Hindus in Kashmir and Jews in Palestine.
Two of the people they
tortured in the Chabad house, Rabbi Gavriel Holtzberg and his wife Rifka
were personal friends of mine and two of the nicest people I've ever
met. Instead of choosing a life of safety in the U.S, they chose to
provide a home away from home and a place people could go to for help in
a country where they knew they were in danger. Even if the terrorists
grievances had been legitimate it did not justify the torture killings
of these wonderful people or the hundreds of other people they killed
and injured.
The Washington Post article did not give
the background information that was given in this comment giving the impression
that perhaps the terrorists did have some legitimate grievances.
The terrorists themselves were
probably not aware of this background information. The people who
indoctrinated them would not want them to know such information. To
generate paranoia it's important to only give one side of the argument, not
both.
On Friday night, twelve-year old Tamar Fogel came
home to find both her parents, Ruth and Udi Fogel,
two brothers Yoav (11) and Elad (four), and her
three-month old sister Hadas
murdered in their beds. They had had their
throats cut and been stabbed through the heart.
That's not shocking, either: In the broader
Palestinian death cult, there are untold legions
who, while disinclined to murder Jews themselves,
are content to revel in the glorious victory of
others.
What surprised Mark Steyn was the
unwillingness of the media to cover the story. Melanie Phillips
wrote:
Overwhelmingly, the media have either ignored
or downplayed the atrocity or worse, effectively
blamed the victims for bringing it on themselves,
describing them as hard-line settlers or
extremists. Given that three of the victims were
children, one a baby of three months whose throat
was cut, such a response is utterly degraded.
A startling
opinion piece in this
mornings Daily Telegraph by
Conservative MP Louise
Bagshawe shows there is
still some decency and
integrity left in Britains
governing class. Ms Bagshawe
was stunned to discover only
via Twitter the
circumstances of the
Fogel family massacre
and even more stunned to
discover the cursory and
misleading BBC coverage of
the atrocity. She writes:
The more I read,
the more the BBC's
broadcast silence amazed
me. What if a settler
had entered a
Palestinian home and
sawn off a babys head?
Might we have heard
about it then?
...The next
morning, the BBC's
public affairs team
emailed me a response
that amounted to a
shrug. The story
featured prominently on
our website, they said.
It was important to
report on the
settlements to put the
murder in context, they
said. In reply, I asked
a series of questions:
for how long did the
massacre feature on TV
news bulletins? On
radio? On BBC News 24,
with all that rolling
airtime? Why were the
Hamas reaction and Gaza
celebrations not
featured? And what about
the omission of all the
worst details?
It was only when I
tweeted about their
continued indifference
that the BBC replied.
Then they informed me
that the Fogel story had
not featured on
television at all. Not
even News 24. It was on
Radio Four in the
morning, but pulled from
subsequent broadcasts.
The coverage of Japan
and Libya, they said,
drowned it out. Would I
like to make a
complaint?
Do you know, I
think I would. The BBC
has long been accused of
anti-Israeli bias. It
even commissioned the
Balen report into bias
in its Middle Eastern
coverage, and then went
to court to prevent its
findings being
publicized. As a member
of the select committee
on culture, media and
sport, I was at the
confirmation hearing of
Lord Patten of Barnes as
chairman of the BBC
Trust. I asked him about
political neutrality. In
reply, he said that he
would give up his
membership of a
Palestinian aid
organisation. Both I and
another member asked
about bias against
Israel. Lord Patten
denied any existed. What
would he do if shown an
example of it? He would
ultimately take it to
the BBC Trust, he said.
The day after Lord
Patten uttered those
words, the Fogel
children were butchered
to almost complete
silence from the BBC.
Here is an interview with Melanie Phillips.
Here is a video about the Fogel massacre.
On Monday April 21, 2014 Israeli police
dispersed rioters in Jerusalem who barricaded themselves in the Al Aqsa mosque.
Headlines included :
Top Palestinian Cleric Says Israel Threw Stun Grenades Into Al As; Israel
Denies.
Leslie Deinhammer
pointed out what the media left out. She wrote:
What is left untold is that the al Aqsa mosque sits at
the edge of Judaisms most holy site, the Temple Mount.
What is left untold is that security presence increased because thousands of
tourists and worshippers were expected at the Temple Mount for Passover.
What is left untold is that masked Palestinian protestors escalated tensions
when they began pelting Israeli police with rocks.
What is left untold is that the protestors barricaded themselves in the al
Aqsa compound where they continued to heave rocks and propel firecrackers at
police through the mosque doors.
On 22 July 2011, Anders Breivik bombed
government buildings in Oslo, Norway killing eight people. He then killed 69
more people, mostly teenagers, in a mass shooting at a Workers' Youth League
(AUF) camp on the island of Utya. Breivik claimed to murder these
teenagers because he was a foe of Jihad terror even though the teenagers were
not Muslim. This provided an opportunity for the left wing media to attack
people like Robert Spencer and
blame them for Breivik's actions. When Breivik confessed to having
expressed support for the anti-Jihadists in order to discredit them the media ignored
his confession.
The BBC discredits Israel by omitting who
shot first when Palestinian Arabs are shot and by taking Palestinian reports
about such incidents at face value without checking their veracity. An
example from January 2014 can be viewed by clicking
here.
After Palestinian Arabs opened fire on a
car of Israelis and killed them Phyllis Chesler compared how the incident was
reported in the New York Times, the Wall Street Journal and the New York Post.
She wrote:
The New York Times, which presents this incident on page 4,
not on page 1; the early pages are usually reserved for all incidents in which Israelis fight back so that Israeli evil is seen immediately and framed as among the most important world news of the day. The accompanying Times headline? Unbelievably, it is this: Killing of 4 Israeli Settlers on the Eve of Peace Talks Rattles Leaders on Both Sides. Its really not clear who killed the settlers. What is clear is that both sides are rattled. The piece opens with a paragraph that made me see red, both literally and metaphorically. It reads as follows:
The killing of four Israeli settlers, including a pregnant woman, in the West Bank on Tuesday evening rattled Israeli and Palestinian leaders on the eve of peace talks in Washington and underscored the disruptive role that the issue of Jewish settlements could play in the already fragile negotiations.
Notice how we aren't told who the killers
are but the implication is that the leaders of both sides are against the
killings. Notice how the New York Times blames the Jewish settlements for
being responsible for the killings.
When Palestinian terrorists fire rockets at
Israel the New York Times omits the fact that they did it. How can they do
that?
Honest Reporting cited several headlines, such as "Israeli Force Kills 9 in
Gaza" in contrast with "Rocket Fired from Gaza Kills Woman in Southern Israel."
In 22 articles that dealt with Israeli counterterrorist operations, the headline
writers used the words "Israel kills" and "Israel shoots." However, a large
majority of headlines describing Arab attacks omitted the names of the terrorist
attackers and focused on the weapon, as in "Rockets Hit Israel Whose Strikes
Kill 5" and "Suicide Attack in Israel Kills One."
The New York Times omits pictures that can elicit sympathy
for Israel. When a Palestinian Arab is killed the reason the Arab was
killed is omitted. One picture of a funeral for an Arab teacher shows
relatives crying over the death, leaving the reader ignorant of a rocket attack
near an Israeli playground and pre-school nursery that precipitated the
counterterrorist operation that killed the teacher. The picture also did not
show that the supposed school where the teacher worked was a series of huts used
by terrorists to launch rocket attacks against Israel.
Another pictures showed Arabs fleeing with infants from an Israeli attack.
although the accompanying article described the death of a three-year-old whose
father was "a fighter" for the Islamic Jihad terrorist organization. He and his
brother had fired on the IDF from alongside and inside the house that was hit by
an IDF shell.
Kenneth Levine
wrote about the selective Middle East reporting of the British Media as
follows:
As Israelis were being killed by the score each month
in suicide bombings, roadside shootings and other terror attacks, media
coverage in Britain tended to portray the slaughter as nothing worthy of
exceptional attention. In April, 2002, however, the Israelis finally
launched a ground offensive in response to the terror assault - after 133
people had been killed in anti-Israel attacks the previous month. Israel
invaded the terrorist safe-haven in the center of Jenin, an operation that,
according to a UN investigation and reports by Human Rights Watch and
Amnesty International, resulted in about 23 Israelis and 52 Palestinians
killed, the latter mostly armed combatants even as the terror groups used
civilians as human shields. The Israeli operation was almost universally
decried in Britain as the "Jenin massacre," and Israel condemned in the most
lurid of purple prose:
"We are talking here of massacre, and a cover-up, of genocide," feverishly
exclaimed A.N. Wilson in Londons Evening Standard. (He also accused Israel
of "the poisoning of water supplies," perhaps throwing this in because the
other accusations didnt satisfy his appetite for traditional anti-Jewish
libels.)
"Rarely in more than a decade of war reporting from Bosnia, Chechnya, Sierra
Leone, Kosovo, have I seen such deliberate destruction, such disrespect for
human life," emoted Janine di Giovanni, the London Times correspondent in
Jenin.
"Every bit as repellent" as Osama Bin Ladens September 11, 2001 attacks on
the United States, was the measured assessment of the Guardian in a lead
editorial.
Similarly, Hamass incessant rocket and mortar attacks on Israeli
communities in the three years since Israels total withdrawal from Gaza,
attacks undertaken with the exclusive aim of killing civilians and forcing
survivors to flee the area for safety, received minimal coverage in British
media. Instead Israel was condemned for not being sufficiently forthcoming
in allowing supplies to this government bent on its annihilation. It was
also falsely charged with withholding essential food and medical supplies
from Gaza. In fact, there has never been a shortage of either, except to the
extent that Hamas has commandeered provisions and either offered
international contributions for sale to Gazans or diverted them to the
organizations own use.
And, of course, when Israel sought to end Hamass attacks by an air and
ground offensive this past December, there was little in British reporting
about the precipitating Hamas assaults or Hamass use of civilians as human
shields.
In 2014 Hamas unleashed a
barrage of rockets against Israel. They protected their rockets with human
shields. If a human shield decided that they'd rather move to a safer
environment
this is what happened. (warning horrific).
Israel is often condemned
for disproportional responses to the Palestinian Arabs. Colonel Kemp
explained in a video why that isn't the case and what disproportional
response really is.
The New York Times which was against American
involvement in Iraq edited a fallen soldiers letter to say:
''I
kind of predicted this, A third time just seemed like I'm pushing my
chances."
Michelle Malkin wrote: (All the News That's Fit to Omit, frontpagemag.com
11/2/05)
The
paper's excerpt of Corporal Starr's letter leaves the reader with the distinct
impression that this young Marine was darkly resigned to a senseless death. The
truth is exactly the opposite. Late last week, I received a letter from
Corporal Starr's uncle, Timothy Lickness. He wanted you to know the rest of the
story -- and the parts of Corporal Starr's letter that the Times failed to
include:
"Obviously if you are reading this then I have died in Iraq. I kind of
predicted this, that is why I'm writing this in November. A third time just
seemed like I'm pushing my chances. I don't regret going, everybody dies but
few get to do it for something as important as freedom. It may seem confusing
why we are in Iraq, it's not to me. I'm here helping these people, so that they
can live the way we live. Not have to worry about tyrants or vicious dictators.
To do what they want with their lives. To me that is why I died. Others have
died for my freedom, now this is my mark."
But the media also practice another, time-honoured form
of subterfuge, namely, omission. In an article for The Quarterly Journal of
Economics (Vol. CXX, Issue 4, November 2005), entitled A Measure of Media
Bias, Tim Groseclose and Jeffrey Milyo conducted a quantifiable analysis of
how media prejudice cribbles the news, estimating that for every sin of
commission, there are hundreds, and maybe thousands, of sins of
omissioncases where a journalist choses facts or stories that only one side
of the political spectrum is likely to mention. In the concluding
statements to their 47 page study, the authors find a systematic tendency
for the United States media outlets to slant the news to the left, in which
the tactic of omission figures prominently. Despite its analytical
complexity and its mammoth data collection, the study is worth consulting by
anyone who still doubts the fact of media one-sidedness or that so much of
the news we are fed resembles blacked-out letters from the front.
A recent powerful example of such dissimulation involves the virtual
suppression of disturbing material, translated from the Arabic, emanating
from reams of recently disinterred Iraqi documents as well as from
witnesses accounts, that Saddam may indeed have possessed WMD. These would
have been shipped out of Iraq (with Russian help) prior to the second Gulf
War by truck convoy to Syria, conceivably to a prepared site in the northern
province of Deir al Zour, where a nuclear installation was bombed by the
Israelis in September 2007. The evidence suggests that Saddam may have acted
with respect to his alleged stocks of WMD, or a considerable portion of
them, precisely as he did with his airforce in the early days of the first
Gulf War, only the destination on that occasion was not Syria but Iran. The
hypothesis is certainly a plausible one. The U.S. recently facilitated the
removal of 550 metric tonnes of remnant yellowcake uranium stockpiled at
the Tuwaitha nuclear complex twelve miles south of Baghdadthe port of
destination was my home city of Montreal (Associated Press, July 6, 2008).
The medias intention, of course, is to hinder the extrapolation from the
Iraq situation to Irans current nuclear project in a misplaced effort to
avoid the cost of pre-emptive actionthe Ostrich Syndrome that comes so
naturally to us. The tactic of omission is probably an even more effective
form of lying than that of its two correlatives, misrepresentation and
exaggeration. Meanwhile the public welfare is dismissed as subordinate to
the ideological gradient of the media barons who, like the mass of
pontificating public intellectuals, political experts and Beltway operators,
are for the most part deliberate obfuscators passing themselves off as
oracular symposiarchs.
The following example of
deliberate omission of information by the media was reported by Israel National
News on 6/23/2005
Despite the IDF's distribution of a video of the Arab suicide bomber
who intended to blow up a hospital, nearly all foreign news agencies chose to
boycott the story almost totally.
An
outraged former undersecretary in the late US President Ronald Reagan's
administration, who was also a candidate to be the Republican Party's
presidential nominee, Gary Bauer, has written a scathing critique of the world
medias decision to avoid the story.
Excerpts from Bauers letter:
If you don't get the Fox News Channel then you
didn't see any of the dramatic footage of the Israeli army's arrest yesterday
of a 21-year old, female Palestinian homicide-bomber, strapped with 25 pounds
of high-explosives, just moments before she was to commit mass-murder by
detonating herself inside an Israeli hospital. No other television network
featured the story.
Utterly ignoring the extraordinary video of the
homicide-bomber's arrest, both the BBC and CNN focused extensively on how much
'damage Israel's early morning arrest - for which there was no video - of 55
Fatah and Islamic Jihad terrorists, described by CNN as Palestinian
activists, would cause to today's scheduled summit meeting between Israeli
Prime Minister Sharon and Palestinian Authority President Mahmoud Abbas.
That only one network would air incredible
footage of the seizure of a ticking human-bomb, just moments before she tried
to murder hospital patients, means this story was not simply ignored by the
mainstream media - it was boycotted by the mainstream media. Since nearly every
aspect of this remarkable story contradicts everything the mainstream media has
been trying to tell us about the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, they just opted
for the easiest way to handle it - denying it ever happened.
[]
"Ignoring the story meant that the networks
didn't need to tell viewers that yesterday's homicide-bomber was not dispatched
by terrorists of Islamic Jihad or Hamas, groups opposed to President Abbas -
but was in fact working for the Al Aksa Martyrs Brigade, which is controlled by
the political party Fatah, whose chairman is none other than President Abbas
himself!
"Ignoring the story meant not having to
reveal that the would-be-murderer had been traveling regularly to Israel for
years on a valid medical pass, which granted the woman free treatment for burns
she received in a home cooking accident, and was thus ruthlessly exploited by
depraved terrorists whose shameless capacity to cynically manipulate goodness,
in their pursuit of murder and death, knows no bounds.
[]
"Ignoring the story meant not having to cover
comments the female terrorist made in a rare army-supervised press conference
in which she revealed what her mission was and who sent her. 'I believe in
death,' she said on Israeli TV. 'All my life I have been preparing to be a
martyr. Mother, please forgive me for failing in [my] mission.' Sentiments not
exactly consistent with the line long peddled by the liberal media, and more
recently even by the Bush administration, that Israel is the obstacle to
'peace.'"
Fox News may be going the way of the other
networks. Fox News along with the other networks
did not cover
a demonstration of 10,000 people who demonstrated against a mosque being
built adjacent to Ground Zero.
Israelis
cite one egregious example [of incitement] a televised sermon that defended the
killing of the two soldiers [in Ramallah]. Whether Likud or Labor, Jews
are Jews' proclaimed Sheik Ahmad Abu Halabaya in a live broadcast from a Gaza
City mosque.
This makes it sound like the
only incitement the Jews have to complain about are Sheik Halabaya's statement
that "Jews are Jews". Well Jews are Jews, what's so bad
about that? The following is what the New York Times left out.
They
are the terrorists. They are the ones who must be butchered and killed, as
Allah the almighty said: 'Fight them; Allah will torture them at your hands,
and will humiliate them... 'Have no mercy on the Jews, no matter where they
are, in any country. Fight them, wherever you are. Wherever you
meet them, kill them. Wherever you are, kill those Jews and those
Americans who are like them
Honest Reporting.com in an article called
Terror-Denial wrote about how the media omits reports of terror attacks on
Israel:
On
Nov. 8, the Associated
Press released a list of "Recent Terror Attacks Around the World"
to accompany reports on Saturday's deadly bombing in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia. The
list notes Islamic terrorism all over the world since 1998, but completely
ignores all Palestinian terrorist attacks that occurred in Israel. On
Nov. 9, Reuters
released a similar list of "Worst guerrilla attacks since September
11" that also omitted terror in Israel entirely.
This is becoming a disturbing pattern in media chronicles of Islamic terror
- if it happened in Israel, it just doesn't count: AP
published a similar list of "Recent World Terror Attacks" on May 19,
which also omitted attacks in Israel, and The New York Times
Online devotes a special section to world terror that leaves Israel
conspicuously absent. [In response to HonestReporting subscribers'
complaints, the Times adjusted not the content of the section, but rather
its title, eliminating the word "terror."]...
For a list of "major" Palestinian terror attacks in Israeli in
the past years - none of which are included in the AP or Reuters lists - click here.
Tom Gross wrote an excellent
article (Dead
Jews Aren't News, The Spectator, 10/26/05) about how the media ignores
Israeli victims of Arab attacks but focuses instead on unintentional victims of
Israeli self defense. Rachel Corrie for example has been widely featured
in the British Press whereas the following Rachels were ignored. Rachel
Thaler a sixteen year old from London, blown up
in a pizzeria in an Israeli shopping mall, Rachel Levy (aged 17, blown up in a
grocery store), Rachel Levi (19, shot while waiting for the bus), Rachel Gavish
(killed with her husband, son and father while at home celebrating a Passover
meal), Rachel Charhi (blown up while sitting in a Tel Aviv cafe, leaving three
young children), Rachel Shabo (murdered with her three sons aged 5, 13 and 16
while at home) and Rachel Kol, 53, who worked at a Jerusalem hospital and was
killed with her husband in a Palestinian terrorist attack in July a few days
after the London bombs.
HonestReporting.com had an article titled Ignoring
Israeli Kindness (12/29/04) which listed Israeli humanitarian efforts after
the tsunami in the Indian Ocean and pointed out that:
With
the exception of UPI
(as of this writing - Tues. 4pm EST), none of the major news outlets have
dedicated an article to this remarkable Israeli humanitarian effort. This, despite the fact that the IDF
sent all Israel-based journalists a press release
Monday evening (Dec. 27), inviting them to the airport to cover the departure
of one IDF group.
This
is all the more surprising given the fact that the major news agencies have
entire teams of reporters in Israel, who submit at least one 'Israel-article'
each day.
Deborah Orin wrote an article titled Reporting For the
Enemy (New York Post 6/16/04) about how the American media won't show videos
made of Saddam Hussein's torture of Iraqis but endlessly showed photos of
humiliation of Iraqi prisoners by U.S. troops at the Abu Ghraib prison.
Why does the media do this she asks? She quotes the answer of American
Enterprise Institute schoalr Michael Ledeen.
Because
most [journalists] want Bush to lose.
Worldnetdaily
compiled a list
of the most covered up stories of 2009. The agenda that emerges from this
pattern of coverups is a radical left wing one.
The press chooses words to
describe events in order to convince the reader of their point of view.
The most obvious example in the case of the Middle East is the name the press
uses for Judea and Samaria. They call Judea and Samaria the West Bank
which is what Jordan called those areas after seizing them in 1948. If
the press were to call those areas Judea and Samaria that would imply that the
Jews have a historical claim to the area, a claim that the press does not want
to support. The press called Yitzhak Shamir, a "hard liner"
because he believed in his people's historical claim to Judea and
Samaria. The Press calls Netanyahu a hardliner and Muhammad Abbas a
moderate even though the reverse is true as can be seen by viewing this
clip. Another area which the press labels in such a way as to
undermine the Jewish attachment to it is Jerusalem. Although Jerusalem
has been part of Israel since Biblical times, the press calls the old city of
Jerusalem, which has had a Jewish majority for over a century, Arab East
Jerusalem.
In response to a wave of suicide
bombings Israel decided to build a sophisticated fence to keep them out.
The press description was a fence that snakes it's way through the West Bank
making it sound like the Israelis are snakes for trying to protect themselves
against suicide bombings.
As Israel prepared to build a wall to protect
worshippers at Rachel's Tomb in Bethlehem, Reuters published this headline:
Israel
to Split Christ's Birthplace with Barrier.
Mahmoud Abbas (Abu Mazen) the supposed
great new hope for Middle East peace said (Jerusalem Post, July 30, 2003):
The
fence is racist. It represents a title for no coexistence.
Other Arab propagandists have
called the fence apartheid. So Israel's defense against suicide bombers,
a defense that avoids the potential collateral damage of targetted strikes
against terrorists, and that is the most humane way of dealing with terrorism
possible, is used to create paranoia against them as being racist and having an
apartheid state. These Arabs are against the fence because it makes it
more difficult to carry out suicide bombings and terrorist attacks. On
the other hand they can still shoot rockets over it and dig under it, it just
makes it more difficult.
In a report about terrorist
attacks on Jewish settlers Reuters wrote:
Palestinians regard Jewish settlements in the West
Bank and Gaza Strip as major obstacles to peace and have regularly attacked
them. (Sept. 26)
This description suggests preposterously that Palestinian terrorists perpetrate
the willful murder of civilians out of their quest for peace.
Another example was the
reporting by CNN (2/2001) of Sharon's decision not to negotiate until terrorism
by the Palestinian Authority ends. The CNN reported that as a decision by
Sharon not to negotiate until Palestinian protests end. That casts him in
a very unreasonable light. "Why shouldn't they protest if they want
too?" is a reaction many would have to CNN's choice of words.
In his August 5, 2001 column, On
Language, William Safire wrote: Words have connotations. In the disputed
territory known as the West Bank, an Israeli village is called a settlement,
implying fresh intrusion; a small Palestinian town, even one recently settled,
is called a village, implying permanence. Although Safire correctly used the
word disputed the press uses the term occupied. You'll never
see the press use the term "liberated" to describe Judea and Samaria
even though they were regained by the Jews after centuries of occupation by
foreigners.
Steve Plaut wrote about how the
media uses the word resistance to describe Arab terror: (Peace de Resistence
3/13/03 Freeman Center Mailing)
One
of the clearest signs of the growing nazification of so much of the world's media is the increasing trend to label Palestinians atrocities, such as the exploding of the bus full of children in Haifa this week, as "Palestinian resistance". The PLO and its amen
choruses routinely explain away such mass murders of Jewish children and other civilians as "Palestinian resistance", but so do the BBC and many other
establishment media outfits.
Of course describing Palestinian behavior as
"resistance" makes precisely as much sense as describing as "resistance" the
campaign of the Wehrmacht and Gestapo in the 1940s against the various anti-German partisan forces. In other words, it is yet another Orwellian
inversion. The Palestinians are not the forces that resist evil, but rather they are the savages. The Jews are those who are resisting savagery.
Resistance against fascism and barbarism is what Israel does when it assassinates terrorists and blows up their homes.
The trendy use of the term
"resistance" for Palestinian violence is a rather naked attempt by anti-Semites to justify those atrocities, exactly as would be an attempt to label 1944 German anti-partisan activity as "resistance". It is really entirely consistent with the
long insistence by the press on referring to Palestinian mass murderers as "activists" and "militants", as if they are marchers in
a gay pride parade or Save-the-Whales march, rather than terrorists and Nazis.
Steve Plaut contrasted the use of words to
describe the terrorists who destroyed a nightclub in Bali with the user of
words to describe terrorists who destroyed a bus in Israel. He wrote:
I
suppose there is something reassuring whenever the world returns to its boring normal routine, and yesterday the world ended its campaign to demonize terrorists. When terrorists blew up Bali, the world
was suddenly uncharacteristically outraged. It condemned the
"terrorists" for the "atrocity", and demanded harsh retaliation.
And then Shimon Peres' friends from Jenin responded to Ariel Sharon's goodwill measures the way Arabs always respond to Israeli goodwill measures and blew up a bus yesterday at Karkur, murdering at least 14 Israelis. And within seconds, the BBC and CNN had reverted to speaking of "activists" and "militants", the carcasses of the dead
suicide bombers were counted in the "death toll", and every news broadcast was
accompanied by explanations of how it was all Israel's fault for occupying the Palestinians and that only a political deal (meaning capitulation by Israel) could end such tragic unrest. With Israeli leftists
agreeing on the air (for balance) with these calls for more appeasements of terrorists.
One reason the media chooses not
to call terrorists, terrorists is out of fear. Reuter's global managing
editor, David A. Schlesinger, expressed concern about a Canadian media
conglomerates (CanWest) insertion of the word terrorist in Reuters news
stories concerning groups such as Hamas and the Al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades. He
expressed fear that this could lead to confusion and endanger its reporters
in volatile areas, indicating intimidation, and not objectivity, is guiding
Reuters editorial policy. (New York Times 9/20/04)
Haim Harari, former president of the Weizmann
Institute of Science, gave a speech on April 2004 in which he discussed the
misuse of worlds in the world media in regard to the Middle East. Here
is an excerpt of what he said:
A
demonstration in Berlin, carrying banners supporting Saddam's regime and
featuring three-year old babies dressed as suicide murderers, is defined by the
press and by political leaders as a "peace demonstration". You may
support or oppose the Iraq war, but to refer to fans of Saddam, Arafat or Bin
Laden as peace activists is a bit too much. A woman walks into an Israeli
restaurant in mid-day, eats, observes families with old people and children
eating their lunch in the adjacent tables and pays the bill. She then blows
herself up, killing 20 people, including many children, with heads and arms
rolling around in the restaurant. She is called "martyr" by several Arab
leaders and "activist" by the European press. Dignitaries condemn the
act but visit her bereaved family and the money flows. There is a new
game in town: The actual murderer is called "the military wing", the
one who pays him, equips him and sends him is now called "the political
wing" and the head of the operation is called the "spiritual
leader". There are numerous other examples of such Orwellian nomenclature,
used every day not only by terror chiefs but also by Western media. These words
are much more dangerous than many people realize. They provide an emotional
infrastructure for atrocities.
It was Joseph Goebels who said that if you repeat a lie often enough,
people will believe it. He is now being outperformed by his successors.
Phyllis Chesler wrote in an
article (Truth
on Trial) that:
Both
Western leftists and Islamists brandish many tools against America and Israel
in this war. Their first weapon is the systematic misuse of language.
Mainstream and liberal newspapers write about insurgents, not terrorists,
whom they describe as martyrs, not killers, and as freedom fighters, not
as well educated evil men.
Anti-American and anti-Israel demonstrators, who are clearly and visibly filled
with hate and rage, are described as peace activists.
Words
matter. Words convey moral clarity. Without moral clarity, we will
not succeed in Iraq. That is why the terms the press uses to cover
this conflict are so vital. For example, take the word guerillas.
As you noted, mainstream media sources like the New York Times often use the
terms insurgents or guerillas to describe the Sunni Triangle gunmen, as if
these murderous thugs represented a traditional national liberation
movement. But when the Times reports on similar groups of masked
reactionary killers operating in Latin American countries, they utilize the
phrase paramilitary death squads. Same murderers, different
designations. Yet of the two, insurgentsand especially guerillashas
a claim on our sympathies that paramilitaries lacks. This is not
semantics: imagine if the media routinely called the Sunni Triangle
gunmen right wing paramilitary death squads. Not only would the description
be more accurate, but it would offer the American public a clear idea of the
enemy in Iraq. And that, in turn, would bolster public attitudes toward
the war.
Supporters
of the conflict in Iraq bear much blame for allowing the terminologyand, by
extension, the narrativeof events to slip from our grasp and into the hands of
the anti-war camp. Words and ideas matter. Instead of saying that
the Coalition invaded Iraq and occupies it today, we could more precisely
claim that the allies liberated the country and are currently reconstructing
it. More than cosmetic changes, these definitions reflect the nobility of
our effort in Iraq, and steal rhetorical ammunition from the left.
The
most despicable misuse of terminology, however, occurs when Leftists call the
Saddamites and foreign jihadists the resistance. What an example
of moral inversion! For the fact is, paramilitary death squads are
attacking the Iraqi people. And those who oppose the killers--the Iraqi
police and National Guardsmen, members of the Allawi government, people like
Nourthey are the resistance. They are preventing Islamofascists from
seizing Iraq, they are resisting evil men from turning the entire nation into a
mass slaughterhouse like we saw in re-liberated Falluja. Anyone who
cares about success in our struggle against Islamofascismor upholds principles
of moral clarity and lucid thoughtshould combat such Orwellian distortions of
our language.
The
International Solidarity Movement regularly sends out news reports in which
armed terrorists arrested for attacking or murdering Israeli civilians by the
Israeli army are described as "innocent Palestinians" arrested
for no reason at all, or labeled "peace activists."
Google News has decided to afford the ISM equal credibility by posting its
propaganda missives alongside genuine news stories from major news agencies.
To really understand the bias of the media it is
worthwhile to get an opposing view of what is going on in the Middle East.
One place to find that is the primer
page of Americans For A Safe Israel (AFSI). There is a large contrast
between the way the media portrays the history of the Middle East and the way
AFSI does. Granted one would expect AFSI to have a pro-Israel bias but
there is a lot of information on their primer page whose accuracy can be
verified.
Michael Radu wrote an
article about how the press covered the riots in France in which he discusses
choice of words. (Gangs in
Search of an Ideology, frontpagemag.com 11/14/05)
Le
Monde writes, "To the provocations of Nicolas Sarkozy answers the
stupidity of teenagers, who ruin the fragile economic tissue and burn the buses
borrowed by their families. Some of the arsonists were victims of a system,
before becoming small mafiosos taking advantage of the situation."[7] So,
the mayhem was an "answer" to the Interior Minister's calling the
criminals "criminals and hooligans"? Criminality becomes
"stupidity" and criminals become "victims." It is precisely
this kind of language to which philosopher Jean-Francois Mattei refers below:
The betrayal of the language: when one does not have the courage to face
things, one speaks to better obscure them. We apply the usual meaning of words
to the violence we know in the urbanized banlieues and elsewhere. In France one
does not speak anymore of 'riots' but of 'harassment actions'; not of
'delinquents' but of 'youths'; not of 'drug trafficking' but of 'parallel
economy'; not of 'policemen' but of 'provocateurs'; . . . not of 'lawless
zones' but of 'sensitive neighborhoods'; not of 'infringement of the right' to
work: but of 'movement of legitimate demands.'[8]
Or from the statement of the "anti-racist" MRAP (Movement against
Racism and for Friendship among Peoples):
MRAP has compassion for the victims of the riots [but] the words crime or riot
are never used. Instead, all is explained through "social, ethnic and
territorial 'apartheid,' the refusal to respond to a social fracture expanded
by an ethnic one. If police were attacked, it is because there are 'tensions'
between this daily victimized population and police. As for law, well, the only
thing to do is check the circumstances of the deaths of the two teenagers
self-electrocuted [in hiding from the police at a power station, which set off
the riots] and of the tear gas canister falling in front of a Clichy mosque.
Most importantly, MRAP demands 'total mobilization against racist
discrimination' and against "any racist exploitation of these dramas and
sufferings generated by violence.[9]
In any situation in which there
is an attack and a counterattack the media can blur responsibility for the
violence. In addition the media can quote unreliable unconfirmed sources
from one side that accuses the other side. When CNN reports on the
ongoing violence in Israel it appears that both sides are aggressors in the
conflict. In fact it appears that Israel has most of the responsibility
since more Arabs have died in the violence than have Jews. The media
doesn't make clear that the Arabs who died generally died while attacking
Israeli soldiers while many of the Israelis who died were civilian victims of
Arab terrorism. In the cases where Israeli soldiers died they were often
not fighting at the time. One example of that is when an Arab bus driver
drove his bus into Israeli soldiers and killed 7 of them and one civilian
(2/2001). Mortimer B. Zuckerman, in his article "A shameful
contagion" US News & World Report 10/7/02, called this the "Moral
Equivalency Trap"and wrote:
When
Israel responds to terrorism, Europe treats it as if the response and the
terrorism are morally equal; as if there were no difference between the
arsonist and the firefighter; as if Israel's response, which seeks to minimize
civilian casualties, is equal to the terrorism, which seeks to maximize
civilian casualties...
Of course, the point of the double standard and moral equivalency is to
create the impression that Israel is an illegitimate state, among the world's
worst human-rights violators, and thus legitimize the extinction of a state the
Arabs have never accepted. The insight of Amos Oz, a liberal Israeli writer, is
pertinent. He is haunted, he says, by the observation that before the
Holocaust, European graffiti read "Jews to Palestine," only to be
transformed in modern times into "Jews out of Palestine." The message
to Jews, notes Oz, is, "Don't be here and don't be there. That is, Don't
be."
Journalists intentionally avoid
reporting that would put the Palestinians in a bad light perhaps out of fear of
antagonizing the Palestinian Authority and being prevented from reporting at
all. Fiamma Nirenstein in her article The Journalists and the
Palestinians (Commentary January 2001 pp 55-58) gave an example. She wrote:
On
October 12, two Israeli reservists on their way through Ramallah were seized,
beaten, lynched, and horrifically mutilated at the hands of Palestinian police
and a civilian mob. PA forces on the scene promptly hunted down and
confiscated film and videotape of the incident to prevent its being aired-- but
not before a crew from a private Italian TV channel managed to send a clip of
the atrocity to Rome that was soon broadcast around the world. Thereupon
Cristiano published a letter of apology in the official Palestinian daily,
Al-Hayat Al-Jadida. In it, he explained that he and RAI were not the ones
at fault; blamed the misdeed on his colleagues at Mediaset, owned by Italy's
right-wing opposition leader Silvio Berlusconi; reiterated his commitment to "respect"
the "rules" laid down by the Palestinian Authority-rules that
presumably prohibit anti-PA reporting; and promised to bend every effort to
prevent similar images being shown in the future.
Perhaps this explains why the Associated Press in
September 2000, described a photo they
took as that of an Israeli soldier beating a Palestinian when in reality it was
an Israeli soldier fending off a mob of Palestinians who had attacked a
Jew.
Mark Steyn wrote: (THE OLDEST HATREDMark Steyn National Review Online, January 10, 2009)
In Paris, the
state-owned TV network France-2 broadcasts film of dozens of dead
Palestinians killed in an Israeli air raid on New Years Day. The channel
subsequently admits that, in fact, the footage is not from January 1st 2009
but from 2005, and, while the corpses are certainly Palestinian, they were
killed when a truck loaded with Hamas explosives detonated prematurely while
leaving the Jabaliya refugee camp in another of those unfortunate
work-related accidents to which Gaza is sadly prone. Conceding that the
Palestinians supposedly killed by Israel were, alas, killed by Hamas,
France-2 says the footage was broadcast accidentally.
I can imagine how this might
have happened. The State owned TV network wanted footage of dead
Palestinian civilians killed by Israelis and didn't have it. They wanted
it because it would help the Palestinian cause to enrage the French population
against Israel and they wanted it because it made their news network look good
to have images right from Gaza. They probably didn't feel too guilty about
using the wrong pictures because knew that there were Palestinian civilians that
died in Gaza and thought what's the difference if the images are from 2005 or
2009 and if they were killed by Hamas or by Israel?
Broadcasting an image of a dead civilian generates hatred to whoever fired the
bullet that killed the civilian and one way the media creates hatred toward one
side of the conflict is to broadcast images of victims of one side and not the
other. An argument can be made that
all the civilians who died in Gaza were killed by Hamas even if they were killed
by Israeli shells because Hamas shoots from behind civilians.
Ralph Peters made this argument in the New York Post. He wrote:
Israel
hasn't killed a single civilian in the Gaza Strip. Over a hundred civilians
have died, and Israeli bombs or shells may have ended their lives. But
Israel didn't kill them.
Hamas did.
When
viewers see images of civilians that died as a result of an Israeli shell
broadcast by the media their gut reaction is to hate Israel no matter how true
Ralph Peters statements are.
3b The Double Standard
Mortimer B. Zuckerman, in his article "A shameful
contagion" US News & World Report 10/7/02, wrote:
The
double standard is manifest in the way Jews and the Jewish state are judged in
a way no other people would be. With venom unsurpassed in modern dialogue,
Europe demands that Israel acts as if it has to win the "moral man of the
year" award just to defend itself. Israel is attacked for any deviation,
no matter how trivial, as if responding to those that seek its destruction is a
moral failure. This pernicious, and intellectually dishonest, double standard
has the effect of implicitly denying Israel the right to the same measures of
self-defense that any other state would exert. When Israelis take steps to
assert their collective rights of self-defense in the face of unprecedented
terrorist attacks against innocent Israeli civilians, they encounter an almost
unanimous condemnation from the European establishment and the European media.
European detractors turn every Israeli act of defense into its current
euphemism: crimes against humanity.
images of America as international gangster gush forth
daily from the print and broadcast media of Europe and the Arab world.
4 Misplacing the Source in the Cycle of Violence
and Reversing the Time Line
If one side attacks another side
and that side retaliates the original side uses that as a pretext for its own
retaliation and a cycle of violence is created. After a while it becomes
unclear which side is the instigator and which side is the retaliator.
The press when biased confuses the two. For example, Israel assassinates
terrorists to prevent suicide bombings. There have been statements in the
press that the Israeli assassinations are the cause of the suicide
bombings. Never mind that there were suicide bombings before Israel's
premptive assassinations of terrorists.
One example of reversal of time line was a Fox News broadcast about Israeli
retaliation for rocket attacks from Gaza on the city of Ashkelon. In 2005
Israel uprooted its citizens from Gaza with the idea that would help bring
peace, or at least appease the State Department. For 3 years since then
the town of Sderot and neighboring areas have suffered rocket attacks from the
areas of Gaza from which Israel withdrew for peace. The Gaza Arabs then
started firing rockets they received from Iran at Ashkelon. That was too
much even for Olmert's government which sent planes to strike at terrorist
targets and sent troops into a mile of Gaza from where rockets were being
launched. As part of their operation they destroyed buildings which housed
terrorists.
Fox News reported that Israeli carried out air attacks and the Palestinians
fired rockets. Notice the time reversal. One hears this and thinks
that the Palestinians are firing rockets in self defense against the Israeli air
attacks. Then Fox News filmed a building that the Israelis bulldozed with
dolls placed in a row in front of it to elicit sympathy against those brutal
Israelis who smash buildings and hurt children. I believe this Fox News
broadcast was in the beginning of March 2008 although it may have been at the
end of February 2008.
Jason Maoz in an article titled Passive Voice Genocide (JewishPress.com 8/3/05)
wrote:
The day after a recent Netanya suicide
bombing, this is how The New York Times headlined its story: "Suicide
Bomber and 2 Women Die in Attack at Mall in Israeli Town." Talk about
imprecise language and fuzzy imagery. Were the suicide bomber and the two women
killed by a swarm of killer bees? Shot by Israeli police? Felled by
simultaneous heart attacks? Were the women perchance accomplices of the bomber?
Would not a more literate - certainly a more accurate -
headline have read, "Suicide Bomber Kills Two Women in Attack at Mall in
Israeli Town"? It seems that if the Times can't paint a particular news
story in the pale pastels of moral equivalence, the next best thing is to come
up with a headline written in what grammarians call the passive voice, in this
case lumping a terrorist together with his victims, all three of whom are
described as having simply died.
Khaled Abu
Toameh, a journalist who used to work for the PLO explained one of the reasons
media reports are slanted against Israel. He wrote (A Minority Report from
the West Bank and Gaza Feb 1, 2009):
Fortunately for us,
Israel is an open country that allows people to write whatever they want,
criticize the prime minister, the defense minister, the IDF. You can write
all these horrible things against Israel and still walk in downtown
Jerusalem. But when it comes to covering the Palestinian territories, the
story is completely different. You can't wake up in the morning as a foreign
journalist and drive on your own into a Palestinian village. You can't just
show up and say Good morning, I work for the New York Times, can I speak to
Hamas please. It doesn't work like that for a number of reasons. You don't
know the language and need a translator. You don't know your way around. And
most important, it's not safe.
So foreign journalists who want to cover stories in the Palestinian areas
rely on fixers.
Translated this
means that the source of information upon whom these Western journalists depend
for their facts are anti-Israel Palestinians.
The May 9 issue of Newsweek
vouchsafed that a new report issued by the Southern Command (SouthCom,
which includes Guantanamo Bay) would reveal that, in at least one
case, a Gitmo GI attempting to
interrogate Muslims flushed a holy book [Koran] down the toilet. Pakistani opposition leader Imran Khan held a copy
of the Newsweek story high aloft during a press conference, thundering,
This is what the U.S. is doing, desecrating the Koran! Soon riots had broken
out throughout the Muslim world, from Malaysia to the Suez Canal, with violent
crowds chanting Death to America! and burning American flags and U.S. and
UN government buildings. A Palestinian protestor stomping through the Jabalya
refugee camp raging, The Holy Koran was defiled by the dirtiest of hands, by
American hands.
In the following issue Editor Mark Whitaker
and Assistant Managing Editor Evan Thomas admitted that the original source cannot remember where he read the allegation of flushing the word of
Allah. Thomas justifiedNewsweeks
coverage of the scantily sourced provocation on the grounds that similar
reports had been issued by released detainees and al-Jazeera
Television.
Thomas
cites Gitmo detainee lawyer
Marc D. Falkoffs claim that an American serviceman stomped on a
Koran and former detainee Bader Zaman Baders avowal that another serviceman
threw a Koran in an inmates latrine...
Thomas
omits the fact that a Pentagon spokesman told Newsweek it had investigated other desecration charges by detainees and found them
not credible.
Many
of these original allegations were popularized by the
Muslim
Council of Britain, the largest Muslim organization in the UK which, when
it isnt calumniating Allied soldiers protecting its host nation from its
constituents, stays busy inventing
tales of Islamaphobia...
Army
Colonel Brad Blackner exposed the true provenance of this psychological
warfare, noting, If you read the al-Qaeda training manual, they are trained to
make allegations against the infidels.
The error by Newsweek is reminiscent of one
made by the Boston Globe last May and exposed by WND.
The
paper, owned by the New York Times Co., published graphic pornographic photos
supposedly depicting U.S. troops gang-raping Iraqi women.
Likewise,
the photos infuriated the Muslim world, despite the later admission by the
Globe that they were published in error and the product of a pornographer's
imagination.
The International Solidarity
Movement regularly sends out news reports of fabricated atrocity stories.
Lee Kaplan wrote:
The ISM falsely
claims that Israeli soldiers use Palestinian
children for "target practice." Uda Walker, Education and
Political Coordinator for the ISMs Middle
East Childrens Alliance, made such claims when debating me at Diablo
Valley College in California . When challenged she could
not cite any specifics. Reporting false atrocities, however, is part of
theISM's mission to destroy Israel
"by any means necessary," a common subject of the group's
activities, meetings and seminars. The ISM still sends out dispatches
and "news items" in which it claims thousands of Palestinians
were "massacred"
in Jenin, despite acknowledgement
by the Palestinian Authority that most of the 56 Palestinians killed were armed
combatants.(Terrorist Propaganda Outlet frontpagemag.com
8/3/05).
Google News has decided to
afford the ISM equal credibility by posting its propaganda missives alongside
genuine news stories from major news agencies.
4b Creation of Paranoia by the Islamic Media in America
Stephen Schwartz in an article
titled "All the Hate That's Fit To Print" (Weekly Standard 7/22/02)
wrote:
One
expects appeals to the extremist jihad to be heard in the streets of Karachi,
in the canyons of Tora Bora, and from the government media of Saddam Hussein's
Iraq. Some of the most strident voices, however, are here in the United States,
directed not from the Middle East or South Asia, but from modern offices in Los
Angeles, Chicago, and the Detroit suburbs...
The
Muslim Observer publishes anyone given to an exaggerated anti-U.S. idiom, and
its contributors have included Osama bin Laden...
The
Minaret, also published in Los Angeles by the Islamic Center of Southern
California, is infamous for its anti-Jewish cartoons. Its May 2002 issue
features a tasteful headline: "Axis of Evil: The United States, Israel, and
Arab governments," adorned by a graphic of a rattlesnake. In it, editor
Aslam Abdullah accuses Israel of pursuing "a policy adopted by Henry
Kissinger in 1979 that called for a final solution of the Palestinian
problem."...
In
the April 27-May 2 issue of the Michigan-based Muslim Observer (www.muslimobserver.com), we find an
article titled "Eyewitness Account of Washington March," in which a
Pakistani-American proudly describes how one of his companions, a 16-year-old
boy, "put on a Palestinian scarf and truly gave the tingles to the
breakfast crowd, looking quite the epitome of thesuicide bomber."...
Meanwhile,
in the March 27 issue of the Weekly Mirror International (www.readmirror.com), author Khalil Osman
declaims, "The Bush administration has demonstrated unprecedented zeal in
instituting draconian measures aimed mainly at Arabs and Muslims. . . .
The
following letter to the editor appeared in Israel's Ha'aretz newspaper Thursday
August 2, 2001:
Israel is reported to be compiling a list of countries in which its officials might be in danger of arrest for war crimes allegations. Never mind officials - all an ordinary citizen has to do is say
"Israel" to get attacked by members of the public.
I was queuing in a small London post office the other day and the clerk asked me where my parcel was going. When I replied, "Israel,"
people in the queue started shouting abuse at me. An elderly man snarled "Israel!
Israel! You like Israel? Why don't you just go bloody live there, and hopefully get blown up by a bomb?" The other people in the queue laughed.
As I left the post office, an even more elderly lady shouted at me
"The trouble is all you Jews sending money to Israel."
I then migrated to the wine shop, which I have frequented for twenty years. I asked the proprietor if he would be stocking the Israeli wine that has just won several medals at the Bordeaux Festival. Having never before been rude to me, he startled me by thundering "I would never stock anything
from Israel!"
Feeling thoroughly persecuted, I ended up at the organic food shop, where I complimented the manageress on her stock of Israeli corn on the cob. Believe it or not, she said: "Israel? That must have slipped through
the net! I'm removing it from the shelves. They are an apartheid state and they use Arab slave labor."
I asked her where she learned these fictions and she replied: "I read
The Guardian and The Independent. (Britain's two most relentless Israel-bashing newspapers.) It's little wonder one feels under siege. In Saturday's Guardian, Tony Evans advises readers to avoid visiting Israeli kibbutzim, where visitors become "cheap labor to subsidize the Israeli state,
which has occupied Palestine for decades."
In London's Evening Standard this week, Edward Fox writes a scathing piece about Israel and "... the sheer ghastliness of a place like Tel
Aviv." He writes Israeli coffee is so terrible that "it tells us more than reams
of political analysis what the place is really like."
Israel's government, PR and tourism industry still have a lot of work to do to combat this relentless Israel-bashing. It should be inviting visitors to stay on kibbutzim and to enjoy the rich cultural life of Tel Aviv - not to mention the great coffee.
Carol Gould London
Carol Gould has since written a hair raising article
about the paranoia toward America and Israel in Great Britain and about her
personal experiences of British hatred toward her because she is a Jewish
American (frontpagemag.com
10/12/04). She realizes that this anti-Americanism is a form of
madness and wrote that anti-Americanism:
is
a disturbing and hurtful form of psychosis that is rapidly eroding the
all-important special relationship.
IX Creation of Paranoia To Justify Aggression and
Terrorism
Hitler created paranoia among Germans
before invading other countries. Before invading Czechoslovakia Hitler
gave a speech in Berlin's Sportpalast, a huge sports arena, in which he said
that on orders from the Czech president, "whole stretches of country were
depopulated, villages burned down, attempts were made to smoke out Germans with
hand grenades and gas. William Manchester wrote about German paranoia
creation before the invasion of Poland as follows:
In Danzig and Poland, local Nazis were following the
modus operandi which had played so well in Austria and Czechoslovakia.
Local Nazi storm troopers in uniform sacked stores owned by Jews, painted
huge yellow swastikas on synagogues, and assaulted critics of their fuhrer
in the streets. In Polish communities where Germans were a majority,
policemen cheered them on. Meantime German newspapers were telling
their readers the exact opposite - that the victims were Polendeutsche,
stalked by Polish terrorists. In Karlsruhe the daily paper carried the
headline "Warsaw threatens bombardment of Danzig... On Saturday August
26 the Zwolf Uhr Blatt reported: "This playing with fire going too far -
Three German passenger lanes shot at by Poles - In corridor many German
farmhouses in flames." The banner headline in the Berliner
Arbeiterzeitung that day read, "comlete chaos in Poland - German families
flee - Polish soldiers push to edge of German border!" Goebbels saved
his masterpiece for the Sunday Volkischer Beobachter:
All of Poland in a war fever! 1.5 million men
mobilized! Uninterrupted troop transport toward frontier! Chaos
in Upper Silesia!
William L. Shirer notes dryly: "There was no mention,
of course, of any German mobilization." Germany had been fully
mobilized for two weeks, but the Poles, anxious to avoid provoking the
Reich, and on British advice, had actually delayed their mobilization.
Only thirty Polish divisions were in position to defend their frontiers.
The Germans had massed fifty-six divisions, including nine armored, on
Poland's orders. Two great pincer movements were prepared to overwhelm
the defenders, troops whose leaders had no plan and cherished an absolute
faith in the power of cavalry charges to defeat modern tanks...
On Hitler's orders the Sicherheitsdienst, the SS
security service, had dressed a dozen German prisoners in Polish uniforms.
Identical uniforms were to be worn by SS men who would "lead" them in a
simulated attack on a German radio station near the Plish border, holding it
long enough for a Nazi fluent in Polish to announce Pland's invasion fo the
Reich. The criminals - whose conde name was Konserven (Canned Goods) -
woudl be iven leathal injectiosn by an SS doctor and then shot; their bloody
bodies would be shown to the foreign press as evidence of Polish aggression.
When Russia attacked Georgia the
Russian controlled media and government defended these actions by creating
paranoia among Russians to the West. Garry Kasparov wrote in the
Wall Street Journal that:
Throughout the conflict, the Kremlin-choreographed
message in the Russian media has been one of hysteria. The news presents
Russia as surrounded by enemies on all sides, near and far, and the military
intervention in Georgia as essential to protect the lives and interests of
Russians. It is also often spoken of as just the first step, with enclaves
in Ukraine next on the menu.
Paranoia is being used by the Russian leadership
to motivate the Russians to invade their neighbors. My understanding is
they were instigating the Ossetians to fire on Georgians so that the Georgians
would counterattack. Then tales of Georgian atrocities toward the Ossetians were spread by the Russian media. The Georgian attack on South
Ossetia then became an excuse to invade. Evidence that it was just an
excuse is reports that the Russians were planning to invade that were made
before the Georgians attacked South Ossetia. Mikheil
Saakashvilli the president of Georgia told the U.S. State
Department in advance that the Russians were planning an invasion
as did
Movladi Udugov of the Caucasus emirates.
Ralph Peters has written an article about how the Russians instigated the
invasion and how their actions required a great deal of preparation before hand.
FoxNews.com reported on 8/28/2008 that Putin said that the United States
probably instigated Georgia to attack Ossetia to change the results of the
elections. He may have said this out of concern that his actions could
sway Americans to vote for McCain who wants to build up a strong military
in contrast to Obama who wants to dismantle most if it and use the money to feed
the world. By creating paranoia that the invasion was a result of a desire
to get McCain into office he might hope to create a backlash that would vote
Obama into office.
Several years after Obama there were widespread protests
against the president of the Ukraine, Victor Yanukovich after he signed an
agreement to join an alliance with Russia, by Ukrainians who wanted to join with
the West. There was a lot of Russian propaganda against the
Ukrainians who wanted to break away. Some were accused of being neo-Nazis
and others of being homosexual. Americans were accused of instigating the
protests. Snipers fired at the protestors who then overthrew Yanukovich.
Russia responded by invading Crimea.
Stephen Brown wrote in Frontpage Magazine 9/2/08
that:
In the United States, a column in The Nation indulged
in a Republican conspiracy theory. It blamed Randy Scheunemann, John
McCains foreign policy advisor, for the war, since he had once been a paid
lobbyist for Georgia in Washington. In another conspiracy fantasy worthy of
Soviet-era Pravda, a Russian state radio station told listeners that Dick
Cheney was responsible for the war as part of a plot to prevent Barack Obama
from being elected American president.
The U.S. wants a missile
shield in Poland to protect against Iran. The Russian leadership acts as
if that is a threat to them and says they will have to take military action to
prevent it. This is the excuse they are looking for to convince their
people to invade Eastern
Europe. The missile shield is necessary because of the threat of Iran's
growing nuclear capability and missile capability both of which are protected by
Russian missiles.
The Russians want power over the West and the more vulnerable the West
is the more they can control it. One reason for invading Georgia was the
oil pipeline there. Once the Russians control that they have more power
over the oil dependent West and they can charge even more for oil.
Putin is creating paranoia in order
to convince the Russians that Ukraine should be invaded. Prime Minister
Vladimir Putin of Russia
has angrily accused
Ukraine of sending weapons and military personnel to help Georgia fight its
war with Russia. He said:
"The weapons could have been supplied during the
military action, and it was operated by Ukrainian specialists," Putin said.
"That is a crime. That's an attempt to set Russian and Ukrainian people
against each other."
It
is likely that Iran is planning to assist in a terrorist attack on Disney.Iran is paving the way by creating paranoia
to Disney.In February 2006, Hasan
Bolkhari, suggested
that Disney created the Tom and Jerry Cartoon to help
erase
a certain derogatory term that was prevalent in Europe."
According to the
professor, "Tom and Jerry" was created to eradicate the association
between mice and Jews created in the minds of Europeans by Hitler.
Professor Bokhari's lecture can be
viewed on youtube.
An anchor on
Iranian TV also said that the Zionists were attempting to obtain cultural
control with the movie Pirates of the Caribbean.To view the insane Iranian accusations about Pirates of the
Caribbean click here.To view the insane accusations about Tom and
Jerry click here.
The argument that killing Jews is the
only way to peace is taught in the Arab world to justify aggression against
Israel. Brigitte Gabriel, a Lebanese Christian, in a speech at Duke
University's Counter-Terrorism Speakout spoke about this (A Survivor
of Palestinian Tyranny Defends Israel, frontpagemag.com 10/15/04) and said:
I
was raised in Lebanon where I was taught that the Jews were evil, Israel was
the devil, and the only time we will have peace in the Middle East is when we
kill all the Jews and drive them into the sea.
The New York Post August 12, 2001
quotes Sheikh Hassan Nasrallah, the head of the radical Lebanese guerrilla
group Hezbollah, issuing a call to suicide bombers.
What protects your men, women and children is your
suicide bombings, not the United Nations.
What Sheikh Nasrallah is doing
is creating the paranoid delusion that suicide bombings are needed to protect
Arab women and children against Israeli attacks.
Holocaust denial is a denial of
truth in order to justify aggression. Belief that the Holocaust took
place creates sympathy for the Jews and makes it harder to motivate people to
engage in another one. Creating the myth that the Holocaust is a fiction
created by the evil Jews, helps justify aggression against them. An
example of this is the statements of Ayatollah Ali Khamenei who at a conference
in Tehran on Tuesday April 24, 2001, said the number of Jewish victims of the
Nazis was exaggerated
To
install in the heart of the Islamic world an anti-Islamic state under the guise
of supporting the victims of racism.
Another example is the
publication by Egypt's leading newspaper, Al-Liwaa Al-Islami, of an article
titled 'The Lie About The Burning of the Jews' that denies the Holocaust, and
claim Jews invented "lies of genocide" to extort the West and make
possible the establishment of the Jewish state. (Egypt Newspaper:
Holocaust a Lie, Wnd.com 8/8/04)
Another way to justify another Holocaust is
to say that it is the Jews who are committing the real Holocaust.
According to Palestinian Media Watch's 3/20/08 bulletin:
Palestinian children in Gaza were gathered for an exhibition
that depicts Israel burning children in a crematorium. Young children are seen
standing beside dolls being placed into a model of a cremation oven.
According to the article in Al Ayyam, "The National Committee
for defense of Children from the Holocaust opened its activities with a
Holocaust exhibit. The Exhibit include a large oven and inside it small children
are being burned, the picture speaks for itself." [Al Ayyam, March 20, 2008]
Another part of the exhibit was a black platform with the
words, "Stop the Israel's Holocausts." [Al Hayat Al Jadida, March 20, 2008]
Palestinian Authority (Fatah) TV already already taught children in the past
that Israel burned children in the Holocaust. With ovens pictured in the
background and actors playing dead children as part of a musical play, an actor
in a video declared:
They [Israel] are the ones who did the Holocaust... They
opened the ovens for us to bake human beings... and when one oven stopped
burning they lit a hundred more.
The World Conference Against Racism
was held in Durban, South Africa between August 31 and September 7, 2001.
The US and Israel walked out over moves to brand Israel as racist. During
the conference, on September 4, 2001, the Palestinian News Agency, (WAFA )
accused Israel of using gas chambers to kill Palestinians. The WAFA
political editor wrote :
Second,
are the over talented defenders of the Israeli practices, who arrogantly
accused the 3000 NGOs (Non Governmental Organizations) of being deceivers, and
at the same time mentioned the gas chambers in a moment of unconsciousness,
unaware to the similarity between the gas chambers of the Jews and the gas
chambers taking place daily, on the Palestinian occupied lands, and unaware to
the slight difference between then and now, that is today's gas chambers are more
sophisticated and modernized. Those who filled the entire world with their
moaning about the historical gas chambers should not build such to others.
According to Israel Hamas has
used chemical poisons in some of their bomb attacks (New York Post 1/3/02
p20). So while Palestinians make false accusations against Israel about
using chemicals they themselves use them.
An excellent article which
discussed further the topic of Palestinian incitement was written by Itamar
Marcus, the Director of Palestinian Media Watch and is called Lies
and Libel of the Palestinian Authority. An excellent editorial about
the subject called Stop
Palestinian Incitement appeared in the Jerusalem Post.
On Monday March 26, 2001, a
Palestinian sniper shot a 10 month year old baby in the head and then short the
baby's father in the legs. On April 3, 01, Voice of Palestine radio
reported that 10-month-old Shalhevet Pass was not killed by a Palestinian
sniper but by her mother. The VOP report was as follows:
On
the matter of the baby settler who was killed in Hebron a few days ago, we
already said that her death was a fishy action and there is information
according to which this baby was retarded and it was her mother who killed her
in order to get rid of her.
Ministry of Foreign Affairs
spokesman Gideon Meir said the statement is "a genuine indicator of just
how low the PA is willing to sink to win over world opinion." He said that
the Foreign Ministry continues to carefully monitor PA media reports to
document the ongoing propaganda campaign being waged by Arafat and PA
officials. Education Minister Limor Livnat, during a Voice of Israel
interview today, said the radio report was "just another example of
ongoing incitement and anti-Semitism that has become an integral part of the PA
media war against Israel." An excellent article by Nadav Shragai
called Roots
of Palestinian Hatred describes the creation of paranoia by the
Palestinians.
The bodies of Yaakov
"Koby" Mandell, (from the U.S.) who would have celebrated his 14th
birthday the next month, and a classmate, Yosef Ishran, 14, were found in a
cave May 9, 2001 near their Judean Desert community of Tekoa. They had
been stoned and stabbed a day earlier while hiking, their bodies
unrecognizable. The Iranian news agency justified this by referring to
the boys as "two Jewish terrorists who were stabbed by Palestinian
guerrillas. Koby's Aunt said "I'm repulsed" as she read
it. "This was a harmless little boy--fun-loving
Koby".
The
moral depravity of the Jews is evinced in their systematic
"desecration" of Islamic holy places, in particular the al-Aqsa
mosque. Since the 1970s, Israeli men and women soldiers have been
accused in the Palestinian and other Arab press of performing drinking and sex
orgies within the mosque compound.
60-year-old Mahmoud al Zahar, the most senior Hamas member in Gaza
explainee (Goodbye
Gaza, Hello Hamas,
Frontpage Magazine.com 8/24/05[i]):
Israel has no right to any inch of Palestinian land.
This is an important issue. Our position stems from our religious convictions.
This is a holy land. It is not the property of the Palestinians or the Arabs.
This land is the property of all Muslims in all parts of the world.
After the United States liberated Iraq in
2003 sermons throughout the Arab world asked Allah to deal with the enemies of
Islam including the Americans (Michael Freund, National Review, April 29, 2003)
Freund writes that official
Palestinian television aired a sermon delivered at a Gaza mosque in which the
preacher created paranoia toward America by accusing America of overseeing the
devastation of Iraq. He said:
America
organizes the systematic destruction of Iraq. America organizes the
looting, plundering, and destruction operations... America organizes these
campaigns by thieves and traitorous plotters in order to strike at honest
Iraqis and the upcoming Iraqi resistance.
The preacher concluded his
harangue by praying for victory for the Palestinians and Iraqis:
against
the Jews, Britain, and the United States and their allies.
"Israel and
the War of Images" and "The Trojan Horse," both produced in
France with English and French dubbing and subtitles show Arafat and his
spokesmen, clerics and negotiators revealing that peace negotiations with
Israel are part of a strategy leading ultimately and inevitably to one
overriding objective the destruction of the Jewish state. One of the
videos shows one of Arafat's clerics shouting in a Friday sermon broadcast on
Palestinian television:
Jews
are Jews, Amongst those are no moderates, nor peace partisans. They are all
liars. They must be massacred, they must be killed. Allah the Almighty said,
'Fight them. That's what the Jews are. Have no pity for them, wherever they
are, in whatever country. Fight them wherever you are, wherever you meet them,
kill them.'
Two months after the Sept 11
attack on the World Trade Center Arafat, in a speech in the United Nations on
November 11, 2001 accused Israel of "state-organized terror".
According to the New York Post of Nov 12th, when Arafat was escorted to the
podium, many delegates broke out in applause, giving him a warmer reception
than Bush received before his speech. This shows that his creation of
paranoia toward Israel and his creation of an image of his people as innocent
victims is working. This is particularly outrageous considering his
terrorist past and that the theme of the U.N. meeting was fighting terror.
Marjorie Housepian, in her book,
The Smyrna Affair wrote about how Sultan Abdul Hamid II created paranoia in
order to wipe out the Christians. She wrote:
He
roused tribesmen to the kill by having his agents spread rumors that the
Armenians were about to attack them, then cited every instance of self-defense
as proof of rebellion and as an excuse for further massacre. He sent his
special Hamidieh regiments to put down "revolts" in such districts as
Sassoun, where the Armenians were protesting that they were unable to pay their
taxes to the government because the Kurds had left them nothing with which to
pay...
Ms. Housepian writes how the
same strategy was used by the Turks under Enver Pasha in 1915. She wrote:
In
order to prove the rebelliousness of the victims it was necessary first to
provoke them into acts of self-defense, which could then be labeled
"insurrectionary."... "The Armenian clergy and political
leaders saw many evidences that the Turks ... were [provoking rebellion] and
they went among the people cuationing them to be quiet and bear all insults and
even outrages patiently, so as not to give provocation," wrote Henry
Morgenthau, American Ambassador to Turkey. 'Even though they burn a few
of our villages,' these leaders would say 'do not retaliate for it is better
that a few be destroyed than that a whole nation be massacred.'"
Creation of paranoia in Turkey
against America is now widespread (see The
Sick Man of Europe - Again, Wall Street Journal 2/16/04) and Is
Turkey Lost, by Michel Gurfinkiel in Commentary Magazine, March 2007.
In a Turkish movie, "Kurtlar vadisi - Irak"
("Valley of the Wolves--Iraq") U.S. soldiers are portrayed as brutal
murderers who "kill dozens of innocent people with random machine gun
fire, shoot the groom in the head, and drag those left alive to Abu Ghraib
prison - where a Jewish doctor cuts out their organs, which he sells to
rich people in New York, London and Tel Aviv," according to AP. Gary Busey plays the Jewish-American doctor.
(Schlussel, D., Gary Busey's Blood Libel, frontpagemag.com 2/6/2006)
Michel Gurfinkiel wrote that:
In 2005, a sensationalist novel, Metal Storm,
featured characters drawn from real lifeGeorge W. Bush, Donald Rumsfeld,
Condoleezza Rice, etc.and a plot set in the near future that was sheer
paranoia: a surprise American invasion of Turkey complete with the bombing of
Anit Kabir, the majestic mausoleum in Ankara of Mustafa Kemal, the founder of
modern Turkey. The book sold heavily 450,000 copies in less than a year.Hard on the heels of Metal Storm came a
movie: Valley of the Wolves, Iraq. Taking off from a popular TV serial, it
depicted the U.S. presence in Iraq as a nightmare of brutality. According to
the movie, the U.S. was engaging in mass murder and then trafficking in the
victims organs. Much of the action was devoted to a supposed joint
American-Kurdish operation to cleanse northern Iraq of its Turkmen (i.e.,
Turkish) minority. If Metal Storm was a best-seller, Valley of the Wolves could
be the Turkish film industrys biggest commercial success ever.Then there is anti-Semitism. Kavgam, a
Turkish translation of Adolf Hitlers Mein Kampf, was published at about the
same time as Metal Storm.
Almost
two
years ago, as I and other European and American visitors saw on a fact-finding
trip sponsored by the Nixon Center, it was on prominent display in airports,
shopping malls, academic bookstores, at the archeological museum in Ankara
everywhere. And Kavgam is hardly the only example of the new anti-Semitism in
the Turkish media.The worst character
in Valley of the Wolves is an American Jewish doctor who supervises organ
traffic from Iraq to the United States and Israel.Another recent best-seller is a book called Hitlers Leadership
Qualities. Turkish newspapers are rife with anti-Jewish innuendo and
worse.No less salient is anti
Christian prejudice. Both Metal Storm and Valley of the Wolves explain
alleged American designs on the Turkish people as part of a Christian crusade
to convert Muslims or to restore Istanbul to its former status as
Constantinople, the Byzantine metropolis.
A non-Middle Eastern example of
creation of paranoia to justify aggression was the user of the term
"Criminal gang" by Chinese officials to describe the villagers of
Yuntang who refused to pay what they call illegal and impossibly high local
taxes and fees. Before dawn on April 15, 2001, 600 police and paramilitary
troops stormed Yuntang and opened fire on a gathering crowd of unarmed farmers,
killing 2 and wounding at least 18. Much of this money may be padding the
pockets of corrupt officials.
In late February 1933 when
the Reichstag burned. Hitler and the Nazis immediately accused the Communists
of setting the fire. A great deal of evidence collected and analyzed by Walther
Hoferand and others, however, points in the direction of the Nazis themselves.
(See, e.g., "The
World at War: The Reichstag Fire," by Soren Swigart.)
In 1934 Stalin rival Sergei
Kirov was assassinated in Leningrad by one of Stalin's goons. Stalin used the
assassination that he himself had engineered to foment hysteria among the
populace of the Soviet Union and to provide the pretext for the murder of
millions of his countrymen. Lev Navrozov memorably recounts the contemporary
effects of Stalin's public relations campaign regarding the assassination in
his memoir The Education of Lev Navrozov, and Robert Conquest
methodically traces the evidence implicating Stalin in Stalin and the Kirov
Murder. (powerlineblog.com
3/19/04)
Professor Dunn a visiting professor of
Claremont College in California claimed that her car was spray-painted with
ethnic slurs and had its windshield smashed and tires slashed the night before.
A
week after a reported campus hate crime drew national attention, sparked
protests and shut down the prestigious Claremont Colleges, police on Wednesday
called the incident a hoax staged by a professor who slashed tires, shattered
windows and spray-painted racist graffiti on her own car.
According to powerlineblog the
motive for staging this "hate crime" was to impose a climate of
conformity empowering the diversity police and their friends among the
governing powers.
IXA Creation of Paranoia and Delusion to Encourage
Violence and Terrorism
The best way to encourage violence and terrorism is to convince
people that the intended victim is a threat to them.One
way the Palestinian Authority does this is to propagandize, that Israel is
planning to conquer Arab lands, from the Euphrates until the Nile (Palestinian Media Watch).The Palestinians are sophisticated in their
propaganda, detailed fictitious allegations are often advocated to make the lie
sound credible.
The following are some of these detailed fictitious allegations:
The
term "From the Nile to the Euphrates your land, oh Israel, is written
above the gates of the Knesset.
The
term "The Nile to the Euphrates appears on Israeli money
The
two blue stripes on the Israeli flag represent the Nile and the Euphrates and
the Star of David represents the state of Israel.
Israeli
children in school are taught through repetition of the expression: Land of
Israel -from the Nile to the Euphrates.
The Palestinian Authority has gone so far
as to create a video clip with child actors that speak Hebrew who chant in a
classrom The Land of Israel from the Nile to the Euphrates.
The Palestinian Media Watch disseminated the text of the January
29 sermon on PATV, under the auspices of our supposed peace-partner Mahmoud
Abbas.
It called on all Muslims to remember that the Jews are the Jews! The Jews
are the Jews! Even if donkeys would cease to bray, dogs cease to bark, wolves
cease to howl and snakes to bite, the Jews would not cease to harbor hatred
towards Muslims. The Prophet said that if two Jews would be alone with a Muslim,
they would think only of killing him The Prophet says: You shall fight the
Jews and kill them... There is a whole loathsome lot more, but the basis is
clear: the murder of Jews is divinely decreed.
The tsunami that as of
this writing has killed about 150,000 people in Sri Lanka, Thailand, India and
neighboring countries has been blamed on America and the Jews. (worldnetdaily
1/7/04)
The
Egyptian magazine, Al-Osboa claimed that the tsunami "was
possibly" caused by a secret Indian nuclear experiment in which
"Israeli and American nuclear experts participated,".
Sheik Mudeiris in a sermon on
Palestinian TV on December 31, 2004 said:
don't
you think that the wrath of the earth and the wrath of the sea should make us
reflect? Tens of thousands dead, and many predict that the number will be in
the hundreds of thousands. We ask God for forgiveness. When oppression and
corruption increase, the law of equilibrium applies. I can see in your eyes
that you are wondering what the 'universal law of equilibrium' is. This law is
a divine law. If people are remiss in implementing God's law and in being
zealous and vengeful for His sake, Allah sets his soldiers in action to take
revenge.
"The oppression and corruption caused by America and the Jews have
increased. Have you heard of these beaches that are called 'tourists'
paradise?' You have all probably heard of Bangkok. We read about it, and knew
it as the center of corruption on the face of this earth. Over there, there are
Zionist and American investments. Over there they bring Muslims and others to
prostitution. Over there, there are beaches, which they dubbed 'tourists'
paradise,' while only a few meters away, the locals live in hell on earth. They
cannot make ends meet, while a few meters away there is a paradise, 'tourists'
paradise.'
"Do you want the earth to turn a blind eye to the corrupt oppressors? Do
you want the sea Do you want the sea to lower its waves in the face of corruption
that it sees with its own eyes?! No, the zero hour has come."
This reasoning of
Mudeiris's sheds light on the Islamic bombing of nightclubs in Bali.
Tourists, who bring money and jobs to these countries are seen as evil
exploiters and corrupters of Muslims.
Saudi Cleric Muhammad Al-Munajjid said
in an interview
on Saudi/UAE's Al-Majd TV that
The
problem is that the [Christian] holidays are accompanied by forbidden things,
by immorality, abomination, adultery, alcohol, drunken dancing, and and
revelry. A belly dancer costs 2500 pounds per minute and a singer costs 50,000
pounds per hour, and they hop from one hotel to another from night to dawn.
Then he spends the entire night defying Allah.
"Haven't they learned the lesson from what Allah
wreaked upon the coast of Asia, during the celebration of these forbidden? At
the height of immorality, Allah took vengeance on these criminals.
"Those celebrating spent what they call 'New Year's
Eve' in vacation resorts, pubs, and hotels. Allah struck them with an
earthquake. He finished off the Richter scale. All nine levels gone. Tens of
thousands dead.
"It was said that they were tourists on New
Year's vacation who went to the crowded coral islands for the holiday period,
and then they were struck by this earthquake, caused by the Almighty Lord of
the worlds. He showed them His wrath and His strength. He showed them His
vengeance. Is there anyone learning the lesson? Is it impossible that we will
be struck like them? Why do we go their way? Why do we want to be like them,
with their holidays, their forbidden things, and their heresy?"
Religious Muslims have to
believe that the tsunami was God's will since they believe Allah is in control.
The only two ways that they can make sense of God doing such a terrible thing
to their fellow Muslims is if their fellow Muslims have sinned against God or
the Jews and Americans are behind it and that's why the Muslims either accuse
the Jews of setting off the tsunami or blame it on Allah's vengeance against
Muslim corruption caused by the Jews and America.
In order to encourage
Iraqis to fight the United States, the Saudi government daily Al-Watan, accused
the U.S. Army of harvesting the organs of Iraqis and selling them.
Reporter Fakhriya Ahmad wrote: The mission in Iraq has turned into a
profitable trade in the American markets,
Ahmad alleged that
secret teams of U.S. doctors remove vital organs from wounded and dead Iraqis
in order to sell the stolen body parts in America. He claims that
American medical teams, in Fallujah and elsewhere, offer $40 for every usable
kidney and $25 per eye. He further reports that body parts were
harvested from prisoners at Abu Ghraib (Invasion
of the U.S. Body Snatchers, chronwatch 1/10/05)
Iranian TV showed a
program Zahra's Blue Eyes in which they accuse Israeli Doctors of harvesting
the organs of Palestinian children. In the show Israelis pose as United
Nations employees who come to a Palestinian school and check children in order
to "prevent the spreading of an eye disease" but really want to
inspect the class for students with the best eyes. In the end, Zahra is left
blind by the Israeli doctors. (How Do You
Say Hate in Persian, Jerusalem Post 1/11/04).Here is an excerpt.
(BEGIN VIDEOTAPE)
UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): Why am I being operated on? I`m not
sick. My eyes are healthy and I see everything.
GRAPHIC: By God, I am not lying to you!
UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): Please, please, don`t come near me
with that needle. Help me, help me. Help me
UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): My eyes, my eyes, I can`t see a
thing. Why have you covered my eyes?
There was a woman by the name of
Zahra who was tortured and gang raped but according to Iranian refugee Dr.
Shahram Azam this was done by the Iranian regime. Zahra Kazemi, was an
Iranian/Canadian photojournalist. (Iran Press
News 4/1/05)
As part of its anti-American
propaganda campaign Iranian TV airs anti-American music videos. One which appeared on Irinn-TV
on August 12, 2004, produced by the Iranian Revolutionary Guards, was titled
The Scheme of Thais, referring to a Greek courtesan who joined Alexander the
Great and persuaded him to set fire to Persepolis. The video shows the Statue
of Liberty as the incarnation of Thais, calling her a she demon and the
anti-Christ. The Statue of Liberty morphs into a skeleton with American flag
eyes, with a voice in the background singing: America, Enemy of GodAmerica
the mad demon. As the U.S. flag burns the song continues, with the words
light the pure flames to destroy the serpentAmerica is the enemy of
GodAmerica is the mad demonO men of the seven continents, awake! awake! Light
the pure flames to destroy the serpents; This impure octopus with seven
headsmust be killed. (Must-See
Iranian TV, frontpagemag.com 3/3/05)
Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmedinejad,
Islamic leader Ayatollah Ali Khameini and Hizbullah chief Hassan Nasrallah all
blamed Israel for the bombing of a Shi'ite mosque in Iraq (Israel National
News 2/26/2006). That makes me
suspect Iran was behing it.
Amir Taheri in his article Culture of
Hate, Behind the murder of Paul Johnson (New York Post 6/22/04) wrote that:
The
Arab media ... presented the Fallujah insurgency as "one of the greatest
battles the Arabs have ever waged against the Crusaders" as an editorial
in the daily Al Arab claimed...
The
Arab media claimed that the United States had deployed "all its military
might" to conquer Fallujah and had failed. The "heroes of
Fallujah" fought like lions and supported by non-combatants, including
women and children (who died in thousands) succeeded in winning "a
spectacular victory" thus "saving Arab honor."
More
than a dozen Arab poets have already committed odes and sonnets to commemorate
Fallujah as "the Arab Stalingrad." One Syrian composer is
working on an opera about the "heroes of Fallujah," while a couple of
Egyptian hacks are breaking their typewriters to produce scripts for a film and
a TV series on this latest of imaginary Arab victories.
The
phrase "The Fallujah butchery" has been hammered into the Arab
consciousness to justify an almost pathological hatred of the United States as
a power responsible for "many thousands of civilian deaths."...
One
account that never found an echo in the Arab satellite TV was provided by the
Red Crescent (the equivalent of the Red Cross) of the United Arab Emirates
whose representatives were present in Fallujah (where the group has a hospital)
throughout the insurgency...
"The
Arab media have wildly exaggerated what happened at Fallujah. The
fighting concerned only a few districts (of the town). There never was
any fighting on a big scale. There certainly was no clash involving
thousands of the town's inhabitants. The number of those who died did not
exceed 270, almost all fighters not civilians. The resistance (i.e. the
insurgency) was made up of former [Iraqi army] officers with a small number of
[non-Iraqi] Arabs representing Salafist [i.e. radical Islamist] groups."
Why
would the Arab states allow their media to build a deadly myth to foment hatred
and incite violence? They hope that by diverting hatred from themselves
to the United States, they might escape being targeted by the terrorists.
Perhaps Amir
Taheri's theory for the reason the Arab media created paranoia about Fallujah
is correct. It may be that they simply wish to encourage their brothers
to fight the United States by broadcast the message that the United States can
be beaten. It may be that members of the Arab media wish to view
themselves as heroes and what better way than to believe that the Arabs of
Fallujah, who they identify with, heroically drove off the evil bloodthirsty
Americans.
During the Six Day War the Arab media
broadcast about the great victories their armies were having in their intended
war of annihilation against Israel probably to encourage Arab soldiers to
fight. In that war the Israelis seized the Sinai from Egypt and Judea and
Samaria from the Jordanians and defeated them and the Syrians in only six days.
In 1948 the Israelis and
the Arabs battled over the village of Deir Yassin. The Arabs to this day
spread stories of the massacre of Deir Yassin.
The April 2, 1998 issue of the
Jerusalem Report revealed that in what was then a forthcoming BBC
television program, Hazem Nusseibeh, an editor of the Palestine Broadcasting
Service's Arabic news in 1948, admitted that he was told by Hussein Khalidi, a
prominent Palestinian Arab leader, to fabricate claims of atrocities at Deir
Yassin in order to encourage Arab regimes to invade the Jewish state-to-be.
According to the Jerusalem
Report, Nusseibeh described "an encounter at the Jaffa Gate of Jerusalem's
Old City with Deir Yassin survivors and Palestinian leaders, including Hussein
Khalidi... 'I asked Dr. Khalidi how we should cover the story,' recalled
Nusseibeh. 'He said, "We must make the most of this." So we wrote a
press release stating that at Deir Yassin children were murdered, pregnant
women were raped. All sorts of atrocities.'"
The BBC program then shows a
recent interview with Abu Mahmud, who was a Deir Yassin resident in 1948, who
says that the villagers protested against the atrocity claims: "'We said,
"There was no rape." [Khalidi] said, "We have to say this, so
the Arab armies will come to liberate Palestine from the Jews.'"
Khalidi was one of the
originators of the "massacre" allegation in 1948. It was Khalidi's
claims about Jewish atrocities in Deir Yassin that were the basis for an
article in the New York Times by its correspondent, Dana Schmidt (on April 12,
1948), claiming a massacre took place. The Times article has been widely
reprinted and cited as "proof" of the massacre throughout the past 50
years.
Nusseibeh, who is a member of
one of Jerusalem's most prominent Arab families and presently lives in Amman,
told the BBC that the fabricated atrocity stories about Deir Yassin were
"our biggest mistake," because "Palestinians fled in terror"
and left the country in huge numbers after hearing the atrocity claims.
Interestingly, it was not only
Arabs who created paranoia about Deir Yassin. Some Jews did as
well. A paragraph from an article about Deir Yassin
in the peace encyclopedia says:
All
these sources had vested interest in exaggerating the truth. Irgun: To frighten
the Arabs. Hagana: To
frighten the Arabs, to
throw mud on the Irgun. British: To throw mud on the Jews (and praticularly
Irgun). Arabs: to unify
and envigorate Arab anger
against the Jews and
indeed this resulted in the Hadassa massacre of 78 Jewish doctors and nurses.
This also created a by-product effect not desired by Arabs of enormous fear from the Jews.
The Arabs fabricated Jewish atrocities while they committed their
ownMizra Khan in an article in
Midstream titled The Arab Refugees A Study in Frustration wrote:
We have quoted
the promise of the Arab Leagues Secretary General to produce a Mongolian
massacre.That promise was not an idle
threat.The Arab onslaught on the Jews
of Palestine was conducted with a savagery not easily comprehensible to the
civilized mind.Killing was
indiscriminate, and neither civilians nor prisoners were spared.Bodies were stripped and mutiliated, and
these scenes, recorded in photographs, proudly peddled in the streets.Captured Jewish localities were razed.Little wonder, then, that many Arabs who had
participated or belonged to groups which had participated in such exploits
feared vengeance.Guilt-inspred fear
often sufficed to make a whole vicinity pack up and run.A striking examplle is given by Kenneth W.
Bilby in his book New Star in the Near East.During the fighting in Manshieh, a district connecting Jaffa with Tel
Aviv, the Mayor of Jaffa (Dr. Yussef Haikal, later Jordanian Ambassador in
Washington, and now in London) told Mr. Bilby, then the New York Herald Tribune
correspondent, that hundreds of trapped Arabs ahd been slaughtered by the
Jews.Mr. Bilby never found the
slightest shred of evidence to support this contention, and I examined Manshieh
carefully just after the battle.But
the fact was that Haikals story ahd spread like sage fire among the Arabs of
Jaffa and they needed no urging to get out.Both their leaders threats and atrocity propaganda thus boomeranged
with far-reaching consequences.
One of the most effective media
clips that enraged the world against Israel was a clip that purportedly showed
12 year-old Mohammed al Dura being deliberately shot by Israeli soldiers.
Esther Schapira, a documentary film maker created a film about the incident
called Three
Bullets and a Dead Child, which presents evidence that it was a
hoax. Powerful movies about how this led to massive terrorism and
incitement and which show the evidence that it was a hoax can be viewed at the secondraft.org.A movie called Pallywood can be seen on the
secondraft.org as well which
shows the Palestinian Arabs fabricating films that make Israel look bad.An article in frontpagemag.com (11/11/04)
called France's
Deadly Defamation, also exposes the hoax.A similar hoax was perpetrated by Hamas when Arab civilians stepped on a
land mine and they blamed Israel (The Latest
Israeli Atrocity that Wasnt, frontpagemag.com 6/20/06).The evidence has been summarized at http://www.theatlantic.com/issues/2003/06/fallows.htm The web site www.secondraft.org presents clips and
other evidence of stage theater in what they dub, Pallywood, the Palestinian
equivalent of Hollywood.
The PA accuses of Israel trying
to stop them from resisting the occupation by selling them drugs. The
accusations, Itamar Marcus of Palestinian Media Watch says, have included the
claim that "there is a unit in the Israeli intelligence that specializes
in drug distribution among teenagers" and that Israelis confessed to
distributing "perfumes that cause their inhalers to become addicted to
drugs." (worldnetdaily: PA official: Israelis Conquer Youth With
Drugs, 11/16/05)
In 1997, Nabil Ramlawi, the PLO
representative to the United Nations in Geneva, said: "The Israeli
authorities infected by injection 300 Palestinian children with the HIV virus
during the years of the intifada." (Jerusalem Post, March 17, 1997)
On Feb 14, 2001 Voice of
Palestine Radio started the day with the accusation that the Jews are using
poison gas on the Palestinians.
Arafat also responded to the Bush administration call for both
Israel and the Palestinians to lower the intensity of the fighting, saying that
it was not the Palestinians, but rather the Israelis, who were using helicopter
gunships, tanks, uranium-tipped bullets and poison gas.
The February
16, 2001 online English issue of Ha'aretz reports that Palestinian
television showed many scenes during the previous week of Palestinian youths at
Nasser hospital in Khan Yunis suffering from respiratory difficulties,
convulsions and hysteria, described by a doctor as symptoms of "gas
attacking their nervous system." However, Prof. Eran Dolev, head of
the Israel Medical Association's ethics board, said that the physiological
response to a nerve gas attack looks nothing like the ones portrayed on the
television. "In case of a nerve gas attack, the victim excretes
fluids all over his body..." Dolev said. Other army sources said
that the filmed scenes were clearly staged.
Even Bassam Eid, director of the Palestinian Human Rights Monitoring
Group, said,
This
story [of the gas] is causing serious incitement in the territories because the
Palestinians have complete faith in the veracity of the claims. It has
damaging psychological effects on the Palestinian people which intensifies the
level of violence; unfortunately, this is something which the PA considers
today to be an advantage.
Israel's Arutz 7 (Channel 7)
reported on March 25, 01 that in addition to the Palestinian Environment
Minister accusing Israel of using radioactive substances in helicopter attacks,
the senior PA medical official Dr. Subhi Shalash accused Israel of using a gas
that renders its victims impotent. In 2001
the front page of an Egyptian newspaper reported that Israeli Viagra is
flooding Egyptian markets to sterilize Egyptian men. According to Egypt's official state paper
Al-Ahram
(Aug 2011):
Israeli citizen Ofir Harrari,
recently accused by Egypt of spying for Israel, was allegedly involved in a
complicated scheme intended to harm Egyptian reproduction abilities...
'Mossad
agent Ofir Harrari' instructed Jordanian Ibrahim abu-Zaid to set up a
company in Egypt which would exclusively import an Israeli hair product, for
both men and women, which causes infertility. This in order to completely
destroy Egyptian reproduction abilities."
In 2003, the northern Nigerian state of
Kano backed Muslim religious leaders in opposing an immunization program,
claiming it was a Western plot to make people infertile. Health experts
say this led to many people becoming infected by polio.
In an interview published in the
London based Arabic newspaper al-Shark al-Awsat, Yousef Abu Safieh,
the Palestinian Minister of Environment, accused Israel of spreading
carcinogens to the Palestinians by manufacturing drinks containing Sweet and
Low. He also said that the Egyptians confiscated two Israeli truckloads
of toys that were highly radioactive. The trucks were en route, he said, to
Palestinian children. (frontpagemag.com
6/16/05)
Here is a video of a Palestinian Authority mayor repeating the
allegation in 2013.
I (the author of this website) was in
Israel when I was 11 years old and I remember that Palestinian Arabs would leave
booby trapped objects in parks and when I left something in the park some
Israeli grabbed it thinking it might be an explosive. I never encountered
an explosive object myself but I remember that was a concern. This is an
example of Palestinian Arabs accusing Israelis of what Palestinian Arabs are
guilty of.
Arutz 7 reported on May 22, 01 that
the Palestinian Authority accused the Israel Defense Forces of dropping
poisoned chocolate candies to Palestinian children.
A front-page declaration in the
official PA newspaper Al-Hayat Al-Jadida on Aug. 14, 2001, claimed that
"the occupation is using naked women to hunt down intifada youth."
(Jerusalem Post, Aug.15, 2001). Ironically it was the Palestinians who
used a woman to lure an Israeli teenager to his death (Jerusalem Post
1/19/01)
The official PA newspaper
Al-Hayat Al-Jadida reported on Dec. 24, 2001, that "When the occupying
authority holds the bodies of martyrs ... they steal body parts of the
martyrs." Similarly, Arafat said on Al Jazeera Television on January 13,
2002, that the Israelis "murder our kids and use their organs as spare
parts."
Speaking to reporters on July
20, 2004, Arafat alleged that Israel uses depleted- uranium bullets, as part of
its plot to "cause cancer that is like Hiroshima and Nagasaki."
After Arafat died a former
senior aide Ahmed Abdul Rahman, claimed that an Israeli assassin killed the
Palestinian leader by blowing a slow-acting poison into his ear. (Ex-aide Israeli
assassin poisoned Arafat in Ear, worldnetdaily.com 11/17/05) Tzi Ben
Gedalyahu reported that (PA: Americans Gave OK to Poison Arafat, Israel
National News 11/18/05):
Bassam Abu Sharif, former advisor to Arafat, said
on a Palestinian Authority (PA) television program that he warned Arafat that
Israeli officials were planning to poison him with the knowledge of the
American government.
"The Israelis planned to kill him by poison, because of Sharon's promise
to the Americans that [Arafat] will not be killed by bombing," Abu Sharif
told Arab viewers. He continued,
"According to the confirmed information I have, [Defense Minister Sha'ul]
Mofaz spoke to [Prime Minister Ariel] Sharon in the following manner: 'This is
an opportunity to get rid of Yasser Arafat...' Sharon was silent for a moment,
and then looked [at Mofaz and said], 'Only if it would be done in a way that
the accusing finger won't be pointed at Israel.' These are the exact
words."
Abu Sharif also stated that France, where Arafat died after being hospitalized,
knew about the alleged poisoning but hid it in order to prevent
"igniting" Arabs. However, he added that "that every Palestinian
will see it as his duty to avenge [the death of] Yasser Arafat."
The PA ambassador in Sri Lanka, Attalah Quiba declared that Israel
killed Arafat with a high-technology laser.Quiba informed a news converence that two Israelis who met Arafat on the
day he fell ill used a laser device to attack him, and that tests of Arafats
blood in 16 coutnries revealed that he had been poisoned by high
technology.
On August 11, 2007 Arafats personal physician Dr.
Ashraf al-Kurdi, disclosed that Yasser Arafat had the deadly HIV virus in his
bloodstream when he died.WorldnetDaily
reported that:
Dr. Ashraf al-Kurdi, Arafat's personal physician,
began telling Al Jazeera during a live interview he knew that Arafat had HIV in
his bloodstream at the time of his death, but the satellite Arabic network
immediately cut him off when he made the accusation.
Hours later, a Jordanian news website Amman quoted
al-Kurdi as saying someone injected HIV into Arafat's body before he died and
that the real cause of the Palestinian leader's death was poison
While Arafat was ill and after his death, some
publicly speculated he was dying of AIDS.
In his book "Liberalism is a
Mental Disorder", radio talk-show host Michael Savage speculated
Arafat had died of AIDS. Savage also slammed much of the U.S. news media for
its posthumous characterization of Arafat as "innovative" and a
"freedom fighter," stating the PLO leader was a notorious terrorist
leader.
The homosexual site 365Gay.com, which deals
regularly with issues related to HIV/AIDS, ran a piece reminding readers that
for several years it had been suggested Arafat was bisexual and could have
contracted the disease.
"If suggestions that Arafat has AIDS are true,
it is doubtful it would be made public," wrote its European bureau chief
Malcolm Thornberry.
National Review diarist David Frum suggested in a
column Arafat contracted AIDS from homosexual sex with his bodyguards.
Ion Pacepa, who was deputy chief of Romanian foreign
intelligence under the Ceausescu regime and who defected to the West in 1978,
stated in his memoirs the Romanian government bugged Arafat and had recordings
of the Arab leader in orgies with his security detail In a WND interview,
the National Security Agency's former analyst of Arafat's communications said
the U.S. had information indicating the Palestinian leader may have been a
homosexual who preyed on teenage boys.
James J. Welsh, who in the early 1970s monitored communications for the
NSA related to Arafat's Fatah movement, said, "One of the things we looked
for when we were intercepting Fatah communications were messages about Ashbal
[Lion cub] members who would be called to Beirut from bases outside of Beirut.
The Ashbal were often orphaned or abandoned boys who were brought into the
organization, ostensibly to train for later entry into Fedayeen fighter units.
"Arafat always had several of these 13-15 year old boys in his
entourage. We figured out that he would often recall several of these boys to
Beirut just before he would leave for a trip outside Lebanon. It proved to be a
good indicator of Arafat's travel plans. While Arafat did have a regular
security detail, many of those thought to be security personnel the teenage
boys were actually there for other purposes," Welsh said.
After Arafat's death and during
the regime of Mahmoud Abbas, the Palestinian media continues incitement against
Israel. Aaron Klein in an article in wnd.com wrote (Palestinians Claim
Israelis X-rayed Woman to Death 5/2/05):
The
official Palestinian media, credited by many for reformist policies reportedly
implemented following the election of Palestinian Authority president Mahmoud
Abbas, claimed last week Israeli forces X-rayed a woman to death at a checkpoint.
This is very clever propaganda
because it makes the most innocuous defensive measures that the Israelis are
forced to take into a dastardly deed against the Palestinians. I saw a
similar approach concerning the wall/fence that Israel built to keep out
suicide bombers and terrorists. The allegations became, the wall is
walling us in and creating a prison. I walked passed a Palestinian
propaganda poster once and they quoted someone as saying something to the
effect of: "They've walled off the sky, I can't see the sky.
The Palestinian Authority accuses Israel of
conducting horrific Nazi-like medical experiments on Palestinian prisoners.
These fabrications have been featured repeatedly in the Palestinian Authority's
official newspaper, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, which is under the direct authority of
Mahmoud Abbas.
In the past week alone there were three new examples of
this libel:
"The method employed by the Israeli Occupation in which they [are]
instigating slow death ... doctors in Israeli prison clinics use the
prisoners as guinea pigs for clinical drug testing under the pretense of
'treatment.'" [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 6, 2008]
"Many of the male and female inmates received injections from needles they
had not seen before, and which caused their hair and facial hair to fall out
permanently ... others lost their sanity, or their mental condition is
constantly deteriorating... and some are suffering from infertility."
[Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 4, 2008]
"The doctors in these prison clinics are using the prisoners as guinea pigs
for clinical testing of drugs and treatment-methods." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida,
July 3, 2008]
In addition, a member of the Hamas terrorist organizations parliament in Gaza
made similar accusations against Pepsi in 2008. Speaking with official Hamas TV
station Al-Aqsa TV on April 23, 2008, Hamas MP Salem Salamah said, There are
companies established by the colonialists and occupiers - large companies with
branches all over the world, like Pepsi, Pepsi Cola. This is a well-known
company. Pepsi is an acronym. P-E-P-S-I - Pay Every Pence to Save Israel. Pay
every pence - pence is one-hundredth of a dollar to save Israel. Pay every
pence to save Israel
Why does the PA media
create such paranoia? Al-Hayat Al-Jadida explained that such reports about such
"experiments" performed on Palestinian prisoners serve to "mobilize each and
every human-being as such... to actively participate in activities aimed at
their release and their return to freedom, properly meant as a return to life...
all of us! all of us! all of us! - to confront the enemy in the war it wages." [Al-Hayat
Al-Jadida, Sept. 3, 2007] Creation of paranoia is a way to mobilize
Palestinian Arabs to confront and fight the Israelis.
In June 2005, PA's official
news service WAFA "reported" that (Irrelevant Visions, Jerusalem Post
6/24/05)
Israelis
were sending hordes of wild pigs to Palestinian villages around Hawarah village
in the Nablus district to attack them and destroy their fields.
The
PA's official news service even interviewed Hawarah Mayor Mansour Dmaidi, who
backed these ludicrous and incendiary statements.
After Sharon visited the temple
mount the Palestinian Arabs started a massive shooting campaign against Jews
living in Israel. Although the Palestinians claimed to the West it was
because of Sharon Abu Mazen himself said on Palestinian radio that the visit
was "only a pretext." Although the Palestinian Authority is
responsible for the escalation of violence they blame the Jews for it. In
response to a call from Colin Powell, about a terrorist attack in Azur
Feb 14, 2001, Palestinian Authority Chairman Yasser Arafat said that Israel is
responsible for the military escalation endangering any potential prospects for
peace in the region.
Daniel Pipes in an article
titled Arafat's Bedroom Farce (frontpagemag.com
11/10/04) wrote about the creation of paranoia against Israel resulting
from the last days of Arafat.
What
Arafat might be dying of has been conspicuously not mentioned, leading to many
speculations. Of course, some Palestinians have hatched a conspiracy theory
about Israel poisoning Arafat. The PLO's news service, WAFA, with a straight
face demands
an inquiry into the exact manner of his poisoning. "We have the right to
know the type, the source of the poison as well as the antidote and how to get
it," writes WAFA's political editor. More interesting, though, is the
plausible thesis that the "president" is dying of AIDS, especially
given his reputed pre-nuptial activities. David Frum elaborates on
this hypothesis in National Review Online:
We know he has a blood disease that is depressing his immune system. We
know that he has suddenly dropped considerable weight possibly as much as 1/3
of all his body weight. We know that he is suffering intermittent mental
dysfunction. What does this sound like?
Former Romanian intelligence chief Ion Pacepa tells in his very
interesting memoirs
that the Ceaucescu regime taped Arafat's orgies with his body guards. If true,
Arafat would a great deal to conceal from his people and his murderously
anti-homosexual supporters in the Islamic world.
Although Arafat had access to
doctors, food, running water and electricity in his compound, Abu Qusai, a
spokesman for Arafat's al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades said that Israel was to blame
for Arafat's death, by forcing him to live in primitive conditions in his headquarters
in the West Bank city of Ramallah. He said:
"Our groups together with brothers from other factions took to the
battlefield with the enemy to make it pay the price ... The next days will
witness violent clashes with the Zionists everywhere."
.
In Nov? 2002 Muslims murdered Bonnie
Witherall, an American nurse and missionary while she was opening the clinic in
which she ministered to Lebanon's poor. Michael Medved wrote that:
An
influential Muslim publication in Lebanon, "The Pulpit of the Calling,"
denounced the Christian and Missionary Alliance in which Mrs. Witherall
participated as "a Zionist organization. They destroy the fighting spirit
of the children, especially of the Palestinian youth, by teaching them not to
fight the Jews, for the Palestinians to forgive the Jews ".
Amir Taheri wrote Motqada el
Sadr's attempt to create paranoia against the Americans in Iraq. He wrote
that Sadr:
hoped
that hiding in the "holy" shrines of Najaf and Karbala would provoke
their destruction by the Americans, thus triggering worldwide Shiite rage
against Washington.
When
the Americans refused to play that role, Sadr ordered his own men to damage
part of the shrines, blamed the Americans, then brought in arab satellite TV
cameras to record "the greatest crime of the United States."
The
hoax failed: The people of Najaf and Karbala knew who had damaged the
buildings, and soon organized marches calling for Sadr and his henchmen
followers to leave town. (The marchers, of course received no publicity
in the Arab and Western media.)
In medieval times the Christians
spread the blood libel about the Jews. In
modern times the Moslems are doing and doing it with modern technology.
For a video clip of the Syrian version of the blood libel click here.
Palestinian Media Watch Reported on April 5, 2009:
Jews drink the blood of Muslims and believe that God
wants Jews to hate Muslims, according to a Hamas TV
skit. Performed before a live audience at the
Islamic University in Gaza, the segment
features actors playing a father and son, in
traditional Hasidic Jewish garb, discussing
their God mandated hatred of Muslims.
The skit opens as the father instructs: "We Jews
hate the Muslims, we want to kill the Muslims, we
Jews want to drink the blood of Muslims." It is
later explained that Jews wash their hands before
prayer, not with water, but with Muslims' blood: "We
have to wash our hands with the blood of Muslims."
Blood libels were a tragic part of Jewish history,
as Jews were accused of using the blood of non-Jews
for ritual purposes, especially the baking of Matzah
for Passover. Blood libels created deep hatred and
were an effective trigger for numerous pogroms and
the murder of thousands. The Hamas accusation that
Jews drink Muslim blood comes the week before
Passover, the anniversary of many horrific blood
libels.
One thing that's fascinating about this is how it
projects radical Islamic attitudes towards Jews on Jews. Radical Muslims
believe it is their duty to hate the Jew and to kill the Jew. The skit
explains that Jews wash their hands in Muslim blood. Click on the picture
below to see a videoclip of Muslims holding up their hands covered with Jewish
blood.
Egypt is preparing Egyptians to go to war with Israel.The problem is that Israel signed a peace
treaty.So they produced a film called
A Girl From Israel.Nonie
Darwish wrote how in the film an:
Israeli father is shown trying to shake hands with
Egyptians, while talking about peace and the normalization of relations.
The Egyptians, however, regard him with utter disgust, rejecting his extended
hand. In this way, the Israeli father is understood to be insincere in his
quest for peace. In a final act of Jewish treachery, the film ends with the
killing of the Egyptian young man, the only character to befriend Jews, at the
hands of his Israeli friend!
The lesson is that not only are Israelis insincere in their quest for
peace but also that they kill you if you befriend them.
The following is an excerpt from an interview
with Egyptian researcher Muhammad Galaa Idris, which
aired on Al-Rahma
TV, September 23, 2011:
The Jews were
responsible for all the depravity that has spread in society. ... The Jews
were behind the spread of immorality, prostitution, and licentiousness in
Europe. They were behind the spread of all sins, and they are to this day.
This is written in The Protocols of the Elders of Zion. We've discussed
this. Moral corruption is part of the conspiracy... The Jews have
managed to brainwash Europe.
Hindus create paranoia towards Christians.British Parliamentarian
David Alton wrote to Nepalese officials (wnd.com 5/27/07).
"I am disturbed by
reports that [a Hindu group] wishes to kill the main Christian leaders in Nepal
and to destroy the church buildings.Hatred is also being incited in local newspapers against Christians. I
am told that Christians have been falsely accused of involvement in Maoist
activity, drug trafficking and trafficking of girls for prostitution.
The reality is that the
churches are doing good works such as providing homes for orphans, help for the
poorest of the poor, giving humanitarian and medical aid and education for the
underprivileged as well as taking care of the spiritual welfare of the people.
IXAA Creation of Paranoia to Hide Motives of Conquest
The
notion of creating a perceived foe, which in this case is both the Jewish
conspiracy and the frightening unknown world of spirits and demons, has proven
very effective in diverting people's attention away from the real agendas of
the Mahikari organisations. This is exactly what Hitler did.
According to Garry Greenwood the
agenda of Yoshikazu Okada the head of the Mahikari organization is world
domination.
Early in 1348, the Black Death
struck Europe, spreading with terrifying rapidity... As more and more people
were struck down, panic grew and the need to find the cause and destroy
it. Nicholls writes:
It
will be no surprise that blame fell on the Jews. That spring, as deaths
multiplied, Jews were attacked. At Narbonne and Carcassonne, Jews were
dragged from their homes and burned to death.
Clemente VI tried to stop this by issuing a
bull in which he said that Christians who blamed the Jews for the plague had
been "seduced by that liar, the Devil." He pointed out that
everybody, including Jews, was falling victim to the plague. It existed
equally where there were no Jews and where Jews did live they were suffering
from it like their neighbors. He was ignored.
IXB Creation of Paranoia To Prevent Conflict and Violence
Amazingly people may create
paranoia to prevent conflict and violence. An example of this is an
essay called "Tips for Parents and Schools Regarding the Anniversary of
Sept. 11, 2001," prepared by Dr. Brian Lippincott of John F. Kennedy
University in Orinda, Calif and recommended by the National Education
Association. Professor Lippincott wrote that commemorative programs must avoid
any suggestion that Islamic fanaticism can be blamed for the attacks explaining
that:
protecting
against harassment of our Arab American classmates and neighbors is most
critical right now.
Here Dr. Lippincott is simply just advocating
creation of delusion to protect Arab-Americans but he went further. He
wrote that:
"We must not repeat terrible
mistakes," demanding discussion of "historical instances of American
intolerance. Internment of Japanese Americans after Pearl Harbor and the
backlash against Arab Americans during the Gulf War are obvious examples."
Examples
of what, precisely? Of America's unprecedented goodness and generosity? Even at
the height of the Gulf War (and, so far, during the War on Terror), Arab Americans
experienced no significant "backlash" continuing to enjoy full
civil rights and to sustain the conspicuous success that has characterized this
hard-working ethnic group for nearly a century.
Dr. Lippincott is distorting history
and making America out to be the bad guy, he is creating paranoia to America
and whitewashing Islam in order to protect Arab Americans.
Lord Halifax was Neville Chamberlains Foreign Secretary (1938-40) and
has gone down in history as one of the architects of the Munich
fiasco and the disastrous policy of appeasement that led to the
Second World War. He was also the author of the 1939 White
Paper which restricted Jewish immigration to a trickle and doomed millions to
death. An early admirer of Hitler and a Nazi sympathizer, he reportedly told
the German leader:
War would undoubtedly serve the purpose of all Jews, Communists and
doctrinaires in the world for whom Nazism is anathema.
Thus the only people who wanted to go
to war were wicked Jewish Communists. This was a convenient creation of
paranoia to justify the prevention of conflict and violence.
In 1971 John Kerry told Congress
that U.S. troops in Vietnam:
personally
raped, cut off ears, cut off heads, taped wires from portable telephones to
human genitals and turned up the power, cut off limbs, blown up bodies,
randomly shot at civlians, razed villages in a fashion reminiscent of Genghis
Khan, shot cattle and dogs for fun, poisoned food stocks and generally ravaged
the countryside of South Vietnam in addition to the normal ravage of war...
Nor, said Kerry were these
isolated
incidents, but crimes committed on a day to day basis with the full awareness
of officers at all levels of command.
These claims all came from the
"Winter Soldier Investigation". Kerry just repeated the
charges, leveled by 150 supposed Vietnam vets, word for word. Two
journalists with strong anti-war credentials, Neil Sheehan and James Reston,
later exposed "Winter Soldier" as a mass of fabrications by people who
hadn't even been to Vietnam (What Kerry Left Out, New York Post 8/1/04).
Why were these charges fabricated. Historian Guenter Lewy in his book
America in Vietnam, wrote: It is more likely that this inquiry, like
others earlier and later, had primarily political motives and
goals." What political motives and goals would motivate such
slander? William Crandall a vet without an atrocity tale to tell who
however, believed the allegations wrote: (What Did America Learn from the
Winter Soldier Investigation)
We
wanted to bring our brothers and sisters in uniform home alive and untainted by
further involvement in such deeds.
My guess is that those who gave false
testimony wanted America out of Vietnam. Perhaps they thought that by
slandering American soldiers they could convince the American public to end the
war.
The media reaction to all of
this before the elections of Nov 2004, was to paint the vets who complained
about Kerry as warmongers who didn't like Kerry because he was a peacenik. (worldnetdaily
10/22/04)
Prime minister Sharon
apparently believed
that he was bringing peace to the Middle East by forcibly removing Jews living
in Gaza, Judea and Samaria from their homes. Perhaps he knew better and
thought he was scoring points with America. In order to prepare the
public for violence against these people statements such as "The settlers
are worse than terrorists," have emanated from his office (Israel National
News 2/16/05).
IXC Creation of Paranoia to Protect Civil Liberties
CAPPS II (Computer Assisted
Passenger Prescreening system II) is an airline screening system designed to
keep homicidal terrorists off of planes which verifies that a passenger is who
he claims to be and checks whether government files list him as a terrorist
suspect.
Heather MacDonald in an article
titled Perils of 'Privacy' Extremists vs. Air Security (New York Post 4/26/04)
wrote how organizations such as the ACLU made false charges regarding the
infringements of civil liberties that would result from implementation of CAPP
II in order to stop it. She wrote about the paranoia of organizations
such as the ACLU as follows:
Every
proposed national security technology is a Rorschach test of the viewer's
special paranoia. Where the ACLU sees racial discrimination in CAPPS II,
the libertarian Right sees the hand of left wing busybodies.
According to Ms. MacDonald
Airlines that cooperated with the government in its effort to test whether
computer technology could help identify terrorists now face hundreds of
billions of dollars in class action lawsuits and development of CAPPS II
has come to a standstill and private sector cooperation with the War on Terror
has evaporated.
The Cultural Left is waging a war against the
Christian Right . Cultural leftists fear Christian fundamentalists
more than Islamic fundamentalists . They see in religion a threat to
unfettered personal freedom . For the Cultural Left, freedom means the
absence of any external moral constraint; it means complete moral autonomy,
which logically includes moral depravity .
According
to this calumny, the Jews obtained a consecrated host from the mass, with the
assistance of a Christian who retained it from the administration of communion,
took it to their synagogue or homes and subjected it to every indignity,
including trampling on it and sticking pins into it... The accusation was made
for the first time at Belitz, near Berlin; all the Jews of the town were
burned. One hundred instances of the charge have been recorded , in many
cases leading to massacres.
This
accusation is particularly bizarre, because it assumes that Jews themselves
actually believe not only the doctrine of transubstantiation but also a
particularly materialistic, and strictly speaking heretical, popular version of
it. Of course, no Jews believes such a doctrine in any form. To a
Jew, the host is simply a piece of bread...
Christian in medieval times also
believed the Jew was the devil. As such the Jew supposedly had the foetor
judaicus, the sulphurous smell of the devil. The fact that they did not
smell sulphurous was not taken as evidence that they were not the devil, bus
simply that they were cunning and were able to hide the smell.
In
May 1983, the Palestinians accused Israel of having "poisoned"
schoolgirls in the West Bank, who were in fact fainting in a wave of mass
hysteria. The affair was taken up by the rest of the Arabs and Muslims,
then by United Nations bodies and the Western press, which wondered "how
the Jewish people, who had experienced the gas chambers, now treated the
Palestinians in the same way." Cries of "genocide" flew
from all quarters, until an international medical inquiry team discovered it
was, in fact, a case of mass hysteria. But the Palestinians did not
budge; they had adopted the much more "plausible" theory that the
Jews had schemed to "sterilize" young Palestinian women in order to
affect the demographic balance which was ticking adversely in their disfavor.
Raphael gives other examples of this type of denial:
When
the al-Aqsa mosque was burned by a mentally ill Australian tourist in 1969,
Israel was directly blamed by the Palestinians and the entire Muslim world for
having caused the arson. The fact that the arsonist was apprehended and
sentenced, that he was Christian, and that it was the Israelis who rushed to
extinguish the fire, did nothing to exonerate the Jews from their guilt,
because it is in their "nature" to perform acts of profanation.
Jedediah Purdy in his book Being
America, wrote that whenever he asked Egyptians about September 11 there was:
Always
the same inconsistency: we admire Osama for attacking America, but in fact it
was the Israeli secret service that attacked America.
According to Israel National News (1/22/04)
Sha'aban
Abdel Raheem, the Egyptian singer who brought the Arab world the smash hit
"Ana Bakra Isra'il ("I Hate Israel" www.israelnationalnews.com/news.php3?id=41433),
has now come out with "Kharittat Al-Tariq" ("Road
Map"). The new song features, among other themes, an
accusation against the Americans for having carried out the World Trade Center
attack.
The lyrics say, "Hey people, it was only a tower, and I swear by God
that they are the ones who pulled it down." The new hit song
"gives voice to widespread views in the Egyptian street regarding the
September 11th events and the U.S.- Iraq standoff," according to an
article in the Cairo Times weekly. Abdel Raheem sings that the U.S. purposely
carried out the September 11th terrorist attacks on New York and Washington
"to make people think that Arabs and Muslims are terrorists and were
behind that disaster. Now the U.S. can do what it pleases to the Arab world
since everyone thinks they are to blame," the Egyptian culture magazine
detailed.
XB Creation of Paranoia to Explain Away Contradictory
Evidence
Jamie Glazov wrote an article
in Frontpage Magazine titled Hating Valentines about the hatred of Valentines
Day by both the radical feminist left and radical Islam.
He wrote:
In the West, meanwhile leftist feminists are not to be
outdone by their jihadi allies in reviling and trying to kill
Valentines Day. Throughout all Womens Studies Programs on American
campuses, for instance, you will find the demonization of Valentines Day,
since, as the disciples of Andrea Dworkin angrily explain, the day is a
manifestation of how capitalist and homophobic patriarchs brainwash and
oppress women and push them into spheres of powerlessness. As a person who
spent more than a decade in academia, I was privileged to witness this
grotesque attack and deconstruction of Valentines Day at close range.
Feminist icons like Jane Fonda, meanwhile, help lead the attack on
Valentines Day in society at large. As David Horowitz
has documented, Fonda has led the campaign to transform this special day
into V-Day (Violence against Women Day) which is, when it all comes
down to it, a day of hate, featuring a mass indictment of men.
Why this hostility toward Valentine's Day? My
theory is that people like Andrea Dworkin and Jane Fonda believe that men are
evil oppressors of women. Valentine's Day is a day when men express their
love toward women. This is a threat to the beliefs of these Females.
They probably wants women to rebel against their evil male masters and see
Valentine's day as sapping the motive to rebel.
In March 2016 the American College of
Pediatrics listed a
policy statement regarding transgenderism. They wrote:
Pre-pubertal children who use puberty blockers to
impersonate the opposite sex will require cross-sex hormones in late
adolescence. This combination leads to permanent sterility. These children
will never be able to conceive any genetically related children even via
artificial reproductive technology. In addition, cross-sex hormones
(testosterone and estrogen) are associated with dangerous health risks
including but not limited to cardiac disease, high blood pressure, blood
clots, stroke, diabetes, and cancer.7,8,9,10,11
Rates of suicide are
nearly twenty times greater among adults who use cross-sex hormones and
undergo sex reassignment surgery, even in Sweden which is among the most
LGBTQ affirming countries. What compassionate and reasonable person would
condemn young children to this fate knowing that after puberty as many as
88% of girls and 98% of boys will eventually accept reality and achieve a
state of mental and physical health?
Conditioning children into
believing a lifetime of chemical and surgical impersonation of the opposite
sex is normal and healthful is child abuse. Endorsing gender discordance as
normal via public education and legal policies will confuse children and
parents, leading more children to present to gender clinics where they
will be given puberty-blocking drugs. This, in turn, virtually ensures they
will choose a lifetime of carcinogenic and otherwise toxic cross-sex
hormones, and likely consider unnecessary surgical mutilation of their
healthy body parts as young adults.
Did this lead the left to rethink their promotion of
transgenderism? You have got to be kidding, of course not.
Think Progress described the American College of Pediatricians as a
hate group masquerading as pediatricians.
The Huffington Post
wrote that Once again, Paul McHugh (one of the authors of the study)
has used the ever more tarnished name of Johns Hopkins to distort science
and spread transphobic misinformation.
What possible agenda could the left have to dismiss such
important information. The homosexual agenda is to promote acceptance
of homosexual behavior but think that transgenderism offers them.
Supposing you are the female in a homosexual relationship. You want to
be female. Acceptance of transgender hormones means you can be that
much closer to being female and not be condemned for it.
In short the left dismissed the study by creating paranoia
toward the American College of Pediatricians.
When Israelis sent people to help the Haitians
after a major earthquake (Jan 2010) it created a problem for those who wish to incite
hatred toward the Jews. The solution,
warn the
Haitians that the Israelis are stealing their organs. The aid America
sent created a problem for Hugo Chavez who does not want goodwill to exist in
Latin America for the United States.
Chavez
told Spanish newspaper ABC that the earthquake was the product of a
"tectonic weapon" launched by the U.S. Navy in a test-run for the U.S.' ultimate
target: Iran. He also accused the United States of seeking a military
occupation in Haiti.
Darwins theory of evolution is perhaps the greatest threat to
religion.It challenges the very basic
religious belief that God created man and the basic Christian and Jewish
beliefs that he did so in 7 days.One
Christian response has been to create paranoia to Darwin and equate him with
Hitler.
Worldnetdaily, a Christian news web site
promoted a documentary called Darwins Deadly Legacy.They quoted Jerry Newcomb, one of the documentarys creators as
saying that Darwins theory has probably been responsible for more bloodshed than anything else in
the history of humanity." According to a worldnetdaily
article
Before the advent of Darwinian beliefs, said Newcombe, the Western
world's basic concept was that man was made in the image of God, and was
therefore valuable. But Darwin changed all that. "Karl Marx wouldnt
embrace all (Darwin's) tenets, but said, 'This is a scientific theory on which
we can base our theory of man,'" Newcomb told WND..."We talk about the link between Darwin
and Hitler, and in the middle ground, eugenics," said Newcomb.
"Darwin led to eugenics, which led directly to Hitler."
"To put it simply no Darwin, no Hitler," said Kennedy, who
is host for the special. "Hitler tried to speed up evolution, to help it
along, and millions suffered and died in unspeakable ways because of it."
Lets consider the assumptions here.One is that man is not valuable if he
evolved.If we assumed are loved ones
are a product of evolution does that make them any less valuable to us?Another assumption is that Darwinism is
responsible for the crimes committed by those who claimed to believe in Karl
Marxs theories.Karl Marx wanted to
create a world that did not operate according to the paradigm of survival of
the fittest.Karl Marx believed in
socialism in which everyone gets equal pay no matter how fit or unfit they
are.The idea that Hitler would not
have existed without Darwinism is questionable, the Jews were seen as an evil
group and persecuted by Christians long before Darwin, and Hitler is likely to
have seen the Jews that way as well.There is nothing in Darwinism that says that Jews are in anyway inferior
to anyone else.Hitler was trying to
legitimize his hatred with science.Conquerors have conquered other groups and killed and subjugated them
long before Darwin, in fact many of these conquerors did so in the name of
religion which is challenged by Darwins theories.Darwin originally intended to join the ministry, but his study of
nature made it clear to him that Church teachings were wrong.
Baigent et. al., in their book, The
Messianic Legacy, wrote about the way Tertullian dismissed evidence against
Christianity with paranoia. They wrote:
One
can trace numerous specific elements in the Gospels to their origin not in
history, but in the traditions surrounding Tammuz, Osiris, Attis, Adonis,
Dionysos and Zoroaster, Many of them, for example were supposed to have
been born of a god and a virgin. Mithraism exerted a particularly
powerful influence on the coalescence of Christian tradition. It
postulated an apocalypse, a day of judgment, a resurrection of the flesh and a
second coming of Mithras himself, who would finally defeat the principle of
evil... Baptism played a prominent role in Mithraic rites. So, too,
did the communal meal. There is a passage in the Mithraic communion which
is particularly interesting: 'He who shall not eat of my body nor drink of my
blood so that he may be one with me and I with him, shall not be saved'.
When
Tertullian, one of the early Church Fathers, was confronted with this passage,
he insisted it was the Devil, centuries in advance, parodying the Christian
Communion in order to diminish the import of Jesus's words.
MEMRI
reviewed sermons in Saudi Mosques and published their observations on September
26, 2002. One was in regard to how Saudi preachers portray efforts to
create religious harmony as evil.
International
initiatives aimed at promoting interreligious harmony have been condemned by
many Saudi preachers. In a sermon at a Mecca mosque, Sheikh Adnan Ahmad Siyami
said, "[Islam] believes that only Islam and the 'Camp of Kufur' exist, and
that there is no way to reach Paradise and to be delivered from Hell except by
walking in the path of our Prophet Muhammad and joining Islam. Any other way
leads to Hell. In light of this, my believing brethren, how can it be claimed
that Judaism, Christianity, and Islam are all paths leading to Allah?!."
"Several
years ago, a sinful call arose, which unfortunately garnered support from some
clerics and preachers of this religion, Islam. [a call] for the unification of
the monotheistic religions. They flaunted an empty and false slogan of
'religious harmony,' Christian-Islamic friendship, and uniting the three
religions into a global religion'."
"The
call for the unification of the religions is a call for the abolition of
religious differences among people: No more Muslim and infidel. All will come
under the unity of human harmony. This accursed call has ramifications that
most certainly will shake Islam in the hearts of its people, leading them to
the lowest of the levels of Hell.
The concern of Westerners for
women's right in Islamic countries is portrayed as an effort to undermine
Islam. MEMRI quotes a sermon at the Al-Huweish mosque in Al-Taif, by
Sheikh Muhammad Al-Nimr:
Why
do the West and the secular Westernizers focus on the [Muslim] woman? The
answer is that they grasped the status of the woman and her role in the
building of the nation, and her influence on society, and therefore realized
that if they corrupt the woman and manage to entice her into deviating from the
path of righteousness, it will facilitate their infiltration of the Muslim
strongholds. The satanic Jews say in their Protocols: 'We must get the woman.
The day she stretches out her hand to us is the day of our triumph'.
Many people react to those who oppose their
cherished beliefs by thinking the opposers are stupid or bad.I knew two people who disagreed on whether
or not the United States should go to war with Iran.The person who felt that the United States should go to war
argued that there will be war one way or another and it will be either with a
nuclear armed Iran or an Iran without nuclear weapons.The person who thought that the United
States should not go to war, reacted to that argument by accusing the person
who made it of liking war.I happen to
know that the person who made the argument for going to war with Iran hates war
and violence but believes that sometimes it is the lesser of two evils.So why was he accused of liking war.Probably because the person who accused him
doesnt want to believe that there is a legitimate argument to be made for
war.To do that he creates paranoia to
people who say that there is.He also
accused the other person of being a fool which is another way to rationalize
away counterarguments to ones cherished beliefs.
Ann Coulter listed examples of hate
crime hoaxes in an article titled
Another Liberal Noose-ance, Frontpage
Magazine 10/18/07. Here
is an excerpt from her article
In 1997, at Duke University, a black doll was found
hanging by a noose from a tree at the precise spot where the Black Student
Alliance was to be holding a rally against racism. Two black students later
admitted they were the culprits and were immediately praised for bringing
attention to the problem of racism on campus. Indeed, four years later the
president of Duke gave a baccalaureate address nostalgically describing the hoax
as a "protest" against racism. Next stop: the Nobel Peace Prize.
In 2003, vile racial epithets were scrawled on the dorm room doors at Ole Miss,
producing mass protests and a "Say No to Racism" march. And then it turned out
the graffiti had been written by black students, against whom no charges were
brought. A "Say Yes to Racism" rally at Ole Miss was later canceled due to lack
of interest. In 2005, obscenity-laced racist and anti-Semitic messages appeared on dormitory
walls at the College of Wooster in Ohio. The fliers were instantly blamed on
"typical white males," even though all the letter I's in the epithets were
dotted with little hearts. Breadcrumbs left by the culprits included the message
"Vote Goldwater" among the obscenities. The matter was dropped and flushed down
the memory hole when the perpetrators turned out to be a group of leftist
students led by a black-studies major.
Just this year, anti-Muslim fliers were put out on the George Washington
University campus by leftists, including a member of "Iraq Veterans Against
War." When it was thought the leaflets were from the conservative group Young
Americans For Freedom, the dean called for the expulsion of the culprits and the
university demanded that YAF officers sign a statement disavowing "hate speech."
But when it turned out leftists had distributed the fliers, the matter was
dropped faster than Larry Craig was dropped from Mitt Romney's campaign.
Playing the game of He Who Is Offended First Wins,
Americans seek status not by
claiming to be rich or of royal lineage, but by portraying themselves as
victims. In one recent hoax hate crime, a white woman professor at Claremont
McKenna College said her car had been vandalized with racist and anti-Semitic
graffiti, with the words "Shut Up!" spray-painted on the hood of her car.
She was not black or Jewish, but had recently converted to Judaism and spoke out
against racism. So she was a victim! After the vandalism of her car, she
promptly became Queen for a Day. Far from "silenced," this anonymous mountebank
was given a national microphone to bore us with her race-gender-culture
theories. The campus was shut down for a day for anti-racism rallies in the
charlatan's honor. Then eyewitnesses identified her as the one who had
spray-painted her own car, and the pity party was over.
One of the most obvious creations of
paranoia to
overcome opposition was by Nicolas Maduro dictator of Venezuela who accused
the United States of planning to assassinate his opponent. That way Maduro
can assassinate him and blame it on America.
The Southern Poverty Law Center maintains a
list of hate groups. If they disagree with a group which they often do
since they are a far left organization, they label it a hate group.
Pamela Geller wrote about the SPLC
here and talks about it in the video below.
Murders with guns are used to discredit the
gun lobby even though murders have been prevented by people with guns.
If a racist commits a murder that is sometimes is
blamed on the Republican party by Democrats.
Angie Harmon was accused of racism because she
was critical of Obama. She complained that:
"If I have anything to say against Obama it's not
because I'm a racist, it's because I don't like what he's doing as President
and anybody should be able to feel that way, but what I find now is that if
you say anything against him you're called a racist."
Portsmouth Democrat State Senator Louise Lucas accused Mitt
Romney of engaging in racial tactics against Barack Obama. She
argued that:
What I am saying to you is Mitt Romney, hes speaking
to a segment of the population, who does not like to see people other than a
White man in a White House or any other elected position.
All the folks who are saying We dont like Barack
Obama they cant tell you any reason they dont because President Obama did
not create the situation they have, this economic mess we are in, everybody
knows this stuff happened under George Bush and they are trying to dump it
on the President.
And intelligent people understand that President Barack Obama did not create
this mess. And the mess that was created could not be solved in 2 or 3 or 4
years.
According to Lucas everyone knows the
economic mess is all George Bush's fault so if they blame Obama it's because
they are anti-black. Never mind that the debt went up more under Obama
than all his predecessors
combined. Never mind that when George Bush wanted to regulate Fannie
Mae and Freddie Mac he was blocked by the Democrats.
The accusation of racism is made in order to
discredit those who speak out against Obama and to prevent others from speaking
out against him.
Walter Williams in an article titled
Is Disagreement with Obama Racism
wrote in regard to the people who accuse opponents of Obama as racists:
For these people, it is inconceivable that many
Americans are outraged by the presidents spending policies, budget
deficits, industry takeovers, not to mention the appointment of Czars...
Obamas presidency is truly a remarkable commentary on the goodness of
Americans and how far weve come in resolving matters of race. Obama
convincingly won votes in states with insignificant black populations, such
as the New England states, Iowa and Minnesota...
When one says that race is no longer the problem it
once was, it is not the same as saying that there are not major problems
that confront a large segment of the black population. Grossly fraudulent
education is a major problem but it has nothing to do with racial
discrimination as evidenced by the fact that the worse education received is
in the very cities where blacks dominate the political structure. Crime is a
major problem but it has nothing to do with racial discrimination,
particularly in light of the fact that blacks commit most of the violent
crime in America and well over 90 percent of their victims are black. The
fact of a 70 percent illegitimacy rate and only 35 percent of black children
raised in two-parent homes is a major problem but it has nothing to do with
racial discrimination.
Ken Blackwell in an article titled
What Me
Racist? wrote:
Well, two former Presidents-Jimmy Carter and now Bill
Clinton-have labeled me such. Why? Because I oppose President Obama's
takeover of our health care system. We're celebrating 200 years this
December of the great Samuel Johnson who said "patriotism is the last refuge
of scoundrels." Today, Dr. Johnson might say charging racism is the first
refuge of liberals.
Pat Lehman, the "dean of the Kansas delegation" to the
Democratic National Convention and the president of the Kansas Democratic Labor
Committee, invoked Adolf Hitler to argue that Republicans are lying when they
say voter ID efforts are designed to
combat voter
fraud.
Its like Hitler said, if youre going to tell a lie, tell a big lie, and if
you tell it often enough and say it in a loud enough voice, some people are
going to believe you, Lehman said in an interview with The Wichita Eagle.
Wanting people to prove their identity when they vote is a
totally reasonable way to prevent voter fraud. The fact that many
Democrats oppose ID checking indicates that they believe voter fraud will get
them the white house. The person telling the big lie is Pat Lehman.
Lehman also said Republicans, especially vice presidential nominee Paul Ryan,
are on track to dismantle Medicare and Medicaid and every other social program,
including education.
She stated that education is the only route most Americans can use to improve
their lives, and the thought of having our public education system basically
devastated, Im really worried about that. Why isn't she worried
about how the mounting debt threatens to destroy the value of the American
dollar and make it impossible to pay for a decent education? What about
the people in the future who have to pay off the education of today's children.
Why not worry about how poor the quality of education is of Americans compared
to that of students from other countries when America spends so much more on
education than other countries?
Another democrat, John Burton echoed Lehman and said that Republicans are lying
in order to defeat President Barack Obama.
"They lie and they don't care if people think they lie... Joseph Goebbels - it's
the big lie, you keep repeating it," he told CBS News.
At the Democratic National Convention in Charlotte, N.C., a
Jewish Democratic county chairman
lashed out at evangelical Christians (who are mostly republican) , claiming
they arent true friends of Jews and that Christians want Jews slaughtered to
bring about the second coming of Jesus Christ.
After Trump was elected I saw
young people pouring along broadway toward the Trump tower in protest.
I saw an anti-bigot sign. Since then I've seen a sign that said "love
trumps hate" and "hate isn't great". The last sign is a play on
Trump's slogan "Make America Great Again". These protestors believe
that the Trump election is that of a racist bigot to office and a triumph
for hate. Trump appointed Steve Bannon the chairman of Breitbart news
media as a chief strategist for his presidency. There was outcry from
the left that Steve Bannon was a racist anti-semite. Even the head of
the Anti-defamation league, defamed and
accused Steve Bannon of anti-semitism. You could probably not find
someone more pro-Israel and more
against anti-semitism than Steve Bannon. The left also
accused Steve Bannon of racism. Steve Bannon worked hard to
help inner city children and one of those who knows him well
wrote that
Steve doesn't have a "racist
or sexist or homophobic bone in his body".
Despite all the evidence Bannon's accusers stick to their allegations
because that is a way to get at Trump. Accusations of hate, racism,
sexism, homophobia and bigotry are all weapons the left uses to overcome
those opposed to their views.
In addition people and the media
reported hate crimes that didn't happen and blamed them on Trump.
What is interesting is that there was little if any
complaints from the left about Jeremiah Wright's anti-semitism or Bill
Ayer's terrorism because they were both associated with Obama.
The chairman of the South Carolina Democratic Party Dick
Harpootian compared the Republicans female governor of South Carolina, Nikki
Haley, to Adolf Hitlers mistress, Eva Braun. The Mitt Romney campaign
issued a statement afterwards 9/5/2012
demanding
Democratic officials "cease and desist from comparing those with whom they
disagree to Nazis" after three analogies were made over the course of three days
by the partys politicians
Last Thursday, a disturbed pilot flew a small plane into
an Austin, Texas, office complex that contained an Internal Revenue Service
office. ..
before taking off on his deadly journey.
Investigators found a Web posting, identified as Stacks
suicide manifesto, in which he railed against tax laws,
inequity, government and crony capitalism. He also targeted
puppet George W. Bush, murderous health care insurers and
the pharmaceutical industry.
The
manifesto ended:
The communist creed: From each
according to his ability, to each according to his need.
The capitalist creed: From each
according to his gullibility, to each according to his
greed.
At the eponymous mega-website of Arianna
Huffington, a 2,000-plus comment thread was filled with
allusions to teabaggers:
I
would bet he has a membership card to teabag nation and the
Glenn Beck fan club!
Tea bag bomb.
Good to see natural selection still
works! Tea party Unite!
This guy sounds just like a teabagger.
Oh please. This has tea bags dripping
all over it.
I hope teabaggers are proud!!
Great opening day for CPAC (the
Conservative Political Action Conference) isnt it??
This guy sounds like a Tea Partier
first class! Maybe that movement is more DANGEROUS to our
freedoms than they let on! Be afraid America, BE VERY
AFRAID!
He was a Tea Party Terrorist.
Tea Partiers are against government
health insurance not private health insurance. They are more likely to be
pro-George Bush and more pro-capitalist than their leftist opponents.
There is no evidence that Mr. Stack was part of the Tea Party protest movement.
Yet the Left in its eagerness to smear their opponents saw this as an
opportunity to paint Tea Partiers as terrorists.
The smear merchants, of course, are simply following
Rahm Emanuels advice to exploit every crisis. Pointing fingers at the Tea
Party gremlin demonizes the lefts most potent political opponents. This is
the blame-gamers ultimate agenda: criminalizing dissent.
David Checketts, an investor and owner of sports teams,
approached me in late May about investing in the St. Louis Rams football
franchise... Numerous sportswriters, CNN, MSNBC, among others, falsely
attributed to me statements I had never made... I never said I
supported slavery and I never praised James Earl Ray. How sick would that
be?..
Having brought me into his group, Mr. Checketts now
wanted a way out. He asked me to resign. I told him no way. I had done
nothing wrong. I had not uttered the words these people were putting in my
mouth. And I would not bow to their libels and pressure. He would have to
drop me from the group. A few days later, he did.
As I explained on my radio show, this spectacle is bigger than I am on
several levels. There is a contempt in the news business, including the
sportswriter community, for conservatives that reflects the blind hatred
espoused by Messrs. Sharpton and Jackson. "Racism" is too often their
sledgehammer. And it is being used to try to keep citizens who don't share
the left's agenda from participating in the full array of opportunities this
nation otherwise affords each of us. It was on display many years ago in an
effort to smear Clarence Thomas with racist stereotypes and keep him off the
Supreme Court. More recently, it was employed against patriotic citizens who
attended town-hall meetings and tea-party protests.
These intimidation tactics are working and spreading, and they are a cancer
on our society.
Paranoia is created to those who dont believe that global warming is a
result of human activity yet "Carbon dioxide is 0.000383 of our atmosphere
by volume (0.038 percent), and Only 2.75 percent of that is a result of human
activity.Man is responsible for just
0.001 percent of this atmosphere. If the atmosphere was a 100-story building,
mansCO2 contribution today would be equivalent
to the linoleum on the first floor."
The
issue of Global Warming being caused by carbon dioxide production by industry
has been discredited by a documentary titled The
Great Global Warming Swindle.A
much more convincing argument was that global warming is caused by changes in
the solar wind which changes the amount of cloud formation.That suggests a way to cause global cooling
(seed clouds).It is probable that
behind the global warming hysteria are people with agendas such as
anti-corporate agendas.Corporations
are the big producers of carbon dioxide.The Republican party is generally seen as the pro-corporate party so it
is in the interest of the Democrats to turn people against the Republicans by
creating global warming hysteria.Scientists who do not agree with global warming are afraid to speak
up.In the Global Warming Swindle a
scientist said that its
Harder to get
research proposals funded because of the stands we have taken publicly.
Another reason to support the global warming hysteria
is it generates fame.Another scientist
said in the Global Warming Swindle that:
Even within the scientific community, you see its a problem. If I run
a complicated model, and I do something to it, like melt a lot of ice into the
ocean, uh, and nothing happens, its not likely to get printed. But if I run
the same model, and I adjust it in such a way that something dramatic happens
to the ocean circulation, like the heat transport turns off, ah! It will be
published. People will say that this is very exciting; it will even get picked
up by the media. So there is a bias, theres a very powerful bias within the
media and within the science community itself toward results which are, uh,
dramatizable."
Jeff Jacoby wrote an article about the paranoid hysterical reaction to
those who are skeptical about the global warming models.He wrote: (The
Boston Globe 8/15/07)
At the Live Earth concert in New Jersey last month,
Robert F. Kennedy Jr. denounced climate-change skeptics as
"corporate toadies" for "villainous" enemies of America and
the human race. "This is treason," he shouted, "and we need to
start treating them now as traitors."
Some
environmentalists and commentators have suggested that global-warming
"denial" be made a crime, much as Holocaust denial is in
some countries. Others have proposed that climate-change dissidents be
prosecuted in Nuremberg-style trials. The Weather Channel's Heidi Cullen
has suggested that television meteorologists be stripped
of their American Meteorological Society certification if they dare
to question predictions of catastrophic global warming.
A few
weeks ago, the Competitive Enterprise Institute's Marlo Lewis published an article opposing mandatory limits on
carbon-dioxide emissions, arguing that Congress should not impose caps until
the technology exists to produce energy that doesn't depend on carbon dioxide.
In response to Lewis's reasonable piece, the president of the American Council
on Renewable Energy, Michael Eckhart, issued a threat:
"Take this warning from me, Marlo. It is my intention to destroy
your career as a liar. If you produce one more editorial against climate
change, I will launch a campaign against your professional integrity. I will
call you a liar and charlatan to the Harvard community of which you and I are
members. I will call you out as a man who has been bought by Corporate
America."
Walter Williams wrote in Frontpage Magazine that:
U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change Executive
Secretary Yvo de Boer said it was criminally irresponsible to ignore the
urgency of global warming. U.N. special climate envoy Dr. Gro Harlem
Brundtland on May 10, 2007 declared the climate debate over and added
its completely immoral, even, to question the U.N.s scientific
consensus.
In July 23, 2007, CNNs Miles OBrien said, The scientific debate is over.
Earlier he said that scientific skeptics of manmade catastrophic global
warming are bought and paid for by the fossil fuel industry, usually...
The fact of the matter is an increasing amount of
climate research suggests a possibility of global cooling. Geologist Dr. Don
J. Easterbrook, Emeritus Professor at Western Washington University says,
Recent solar changes suggest that it could be fairly severe, perhaps more
like the 1880 to 1915 cool cycle than the more moderate 1945-1977 cool
cycle. A more drastic cooling, similar to that during the Dalton and Maunder
minimums, could plunge the Earth into another Little Ice Age, but only time
will tell if that is likely.
Geologist Dr. David Gee, chairman of the science committee of the 2008
International Geological Congress, currently at Uppsala University in Sweden
asks, For how many years must the planet cool before we begin to understand
that the planet is not warming? For how many years must cooling go on?
One of
the most successful creation of paranoia campaigns was carried out against the
Serbs. Julia Gorin wrote an article about this in frontpagemagazine
(3/16/05) titled A Jewish
Albatross: The Serbs. The Muslims convinced the world that the Serbs
were committing genocide against them. Julia Gorin wrote:
We
were told that a genocide was in progress. We were told of mass graves. A
hundred thousand killed and 800,000 displaced, Bill Clinton said.
Soon
after the U.S.-led NATO invasion, the 100,000 figure turned out to be closer to
2,000 and included armed Albanian and Serb fighters. No Bodies at Rumored
Grave Site in Kosovo, read a Reuters headline as early as October 99, above
an article reporting the results of an excavation by international war crimes
investigators to check the rumors that Serbs had hidden up to 700 Albanian
bodies in a lead and zinc mine. Other mass graves turned up empty or hardly
massive, and the Racak massacre, the feather that was used to break the NATO
camels back, turned out to have been staged, according to three forensics
teams sent in to investigate--but only after the first team, headed by
Finlands Helena Ranta, initially gave a thumbs-up to massacre so that the
bombing campaign could commence. (Two years and thousands of lives later,
Rantas final report confirmed the opposite conclusion.) ..If, as we were told,
there was systematic rape by Serbs, where are the resulting children? Or
evidence of mass abortions? Jewish women had Nazi babies, and at Nuremberg
there was plenty of testimony and plenty of evidence. So far at the Hague,
there has been only testimony (much of which falls apart under
cross-examination), and virtually no evidence.
If,
as we were told, there was systematic rape by Serbs, where are the resulting
children? Or evidence of mass abortions? Jewish women had Nazi babies, and at
Nuremberg there was plenty of testimony and plenty of evidence. So far at the
Hague, there has been only testimony (much of which falls apart under cross-examination),
and virtually no evidence.
As a result
of the successful Muslim propaganda campaign the West bombed the Serbs for 78
days. The Muslims are now in power in Kosovo and are committing
atrocities against the Serbs.
Another very
successful creation of paranoia
campaign is carried out by Muslims against Israel.One way they do this is by shooting rockets
at Israeli from civilian areas.When
the Israelis strike back civilians get killed which enrages the Muslim world
and turns the West against Israel.
According to the
German scholar Matthias Kntzel, the Berlin daily the Tagesspiegel published
a letter-to-the-editor from Dr. Mounir Herzallah, a Shiite from the South
of Lebanon. Dr. Herzallah reports on how Hezbollah-terrorists came to his town,
dug a munitions depot and then built a school and a residence directly over it.
He writes: Laughing, a local sheikh explained to me that the Jews lose either
way: either because the rockets are fired at them or because, if they attack
munitions depot, they are condemned by world public opinion on account of the
dead civilians. Hezbollah, he says, uses the civilian population as a human
shield and then when they are dead as propaganda. (Stage
Managed Massacre, by Robert Spencer, Frontpagemag.com 8/2/2006)
A link to pictures of the use of civilians
as human shields by Hezbollah is included with an editorial in the Washington Times
(July 31, 200)6.Haaretz, quotes an Israeli paratrooper who
sums up Hezbollah's tactics: "They are a lousy army. They only win when
they hide behind baby carriages."
Arabs create phony photos of Israeli atrocities
which are distributed by Western media.This practice has been dubbed "fauxtography."
It's the story that the journalistic elite would rather
just go away. In the aftermath of Reuters' admission that one of its
photographers, Adnan Hajj, had manipulated two war images from Lebanon after
bloggers smoked out his crude Photoshop alterations, and all 920 of his Reuters
photos were pulled, evidence of far more troubling photo staging and media
deception in the Middle East continues to pour in.
After citing other galling examples, Malkin noted: "Not
all photographers overseas have their heads in the sand. Last week, Middle
East-based photographer Bryan Denton, whose work has appeared in the New York
Times, revealed on the professional photography website Light Stalkers that he
had observed routine staging of photos and even corpse-digging by Lebanese
stringers. (WND.com
1/3/2007)
deliberate strategy of the PLO meant to produce the appearance
of Israeli oppression
The Egyptians created a staged movie of Israelis
soldiers killing bound Egyptian prisoners.This has been aired by the Palestinian Authority in addition to the
Egyptians in order to create paranoia and hatred toward Israel.
When a landmine blew up children on a Gaza beach Hamas accused Israel of
killing the children.That this is not
the case is supported by the fact that shrapnel removed from a girl who
survived the blast was not from Israeli artillery.Other evidence was presented by Palestinian Media Watch which I
include below:
PA TV falsifies video of Gaza deaths By Itamar Marcus and Barbara Crook,
June
12, 2006
Palestinian Authority TV has been repeatedly broadcasting a
falsified video clip of the events surrounding the deaths of seven family
members on the Gaza beach on Friday. In an attempt to blame Israel's navy for
the deaths, PA TV took unrelated video of an Israeli missile boat firing at
Gaza earlier in the day and edited them into the scenes, creating the
impression Israeli responsibility.
The following is the time frame of the PA TV editing
and falsification: 00 - :32 Seconds: PATV clip introduces the scene by
showing an Israeli missile boat firing on the Gaza coast. Audio of ambulance
siren is added to visual to create false impression that boat was shooting at
same time as ambulances were present. 0:32 - 1:05: Scene switches directly to the victims, creating
a false connection between the events. 1:05 1:09: PA TV returns to the naval vessel showing sailor
with binoculars looking at shore, again creating the false impression he is
observing the evacuation. 1:09 2:00: The evacuation scene continues ending with the
word "Why" on the screen only in English, indicating a foreign target
audience, possibly media.
The video of the Israeli navy was unrelated to the deaths,
having been filmed earlier in the day and had already released to the media and
to the internet by the Israeli army at 4:00 PM, an hour prior to the deaths.
Comment: It should be noted that not only is the video
falsified, but the beach scene clearly backs the Israeli contention that the
deaths were not caused by an Israeli shell. Any Israeli shell would have left a
giant crater and spread sand over the entire area, as well as on the victims.
There is no crater and the beach scene is not disturbed in a way that indicates
an Israeli shell could have landed nearby.
Forging evidence in this way fits the category of creating paranoia in
order to shift blame. However, there is evidence that Palestinian Arabs have
been killed by other Palestinians deliberately simply to create paranoia to
Israel. (Leyden,
J., Hamas Murders Children in Palestine, Frontpagemag.com 6/13/2006)
One tactic used to create paranoia by anti-American Muslims is to take
photos of dead people and claim the U.S. did it.Middle
East news website Al Jazeera published a provocative photo (wnd.com 6/15/06)purporting to show a "massacre" by
Marines in Haditha, Iraq, despite the fact several papers already issued
retractions admitting the image was of fishermen executed by terrorists months
before the incident under investigation.
Egypt has always been a
factory of anti-Israel paranoia and it's production of this paranoia has
increased since the fall of Mubarak. Eldad Beck
wrote that:
The best way to
eliminate someone politically is to accuse him of having ties with Israel.
Egyptians are eagerly reading reports about Israel's "secret takeover"
during Mubarak's era; most of the stories are pure inventions meant to
implicate former top officials in the gravest crime of all: Normalization
with Israel.
Meanwhile, businessmen associated with the previous regime are accused of
planning to sell Cairo's main streets to the Jewish Agency, "which is
planning to take over Cairo as it took over Palestine." If this hysterical
witch-hunt, which is replete with anti-Semitic tones, wasn't enough,
Egyptian daily al-Wafd reported this week that Israel also stole the opera
Aida from Egypt.
"Israel, as usual, is exploiting events in Arab states in its favoras it
considers itself a Middle Eastern state, it organized several Aida shows at
the Dead Sea on June 5th and 6th. It appears Israel chose those dates in
order to celebrate our defeat in the 1967 war. Aida was written especially
for Egypt, yet Israel is always trying to take over the property of others."
Much of the outrage against
Mubarak's regime stemmed from him not being anti-Israel enough.
Despite this Dubai's police commander said Egypt's trial of former President
Hosni Mubarak was an 'Israeli
plot.' Whether he really believes this or is trying to protect Mubarak
is hard to know.
Inez Laufer explained
how
supporters of Female Genital Mutilation create paranoia to those who oppose
them:
To the relativists - who kept their eyes closed to the fact that the anti-FGM
movement started in Africa, not in the Western world - this was an infamous
affront to what they see as a significant part of African culture and identity.
They called the Western opponents of FGM cultural imperialists and racists - and
simply ignored the voices of the growing number of men and women who opposed
this butchery in their own African, Arabian or Asian countries.
The opposition to the
ruling United Democratic Front of Malawi spread rumors that the country's
government is colluding with vampires to collect human blood for international
aid agencies (Reuters
1/10/03). As a result hundreds of angry Malawians accusing Governor
Eric Chiwaya of harboring vampires and stoned him.
Lest we think we Americans are too
civilized to spread false rumors to overcome opposition, the Democrats put out
an internal manual that advises Democrats to launch "pre-emptive"
strikes charging the GOP with voter intimidation - even if none exists.
The manual reads:
If
no signs of intimidation techniques have emerged yet, launch a 'pre-emptive
strike'
The manual goes on to provide ways in which
Kerry workers can spotlight intimidation, including organizing ministers or
other civic leaders to protest it, writing press releases etc..
Tad Devine, a top Kerry aide, defended the
manual on CNN saying "We're going to make sure people of color are not
turned away from voting places" (New York Post 10/15/04). This is
clearly a way of trying to mobilize the black vote. I never before heard
the charge that people of color were turned away from voting places, something
like that would have made headlines in all the newspapers in the United States,
and would have resulted in a major law suit, therefore I suspect the charge is
a fabrication in order to mobilize blacks.
Before the re-election of John Street
as mayor of Philadelphia, in 2003 or 2004, an eavesdropping search was found in
his office. The FBI had planted it because of a corruption
investigation. Mayor Street's campaign used the charge that the FBI was
out to get him the way they went after Dr. Martin Luther King, to mobilize the
black vote and succeeded in relecting him in a landslide.
There is overwhelming evidence that
the American left, in an effort to defeat George Bush forged accusations
against his National Guard Service (New York Post 9/10/04).
Ms. Burkett, mentioned at a Frontpage
symposium (The Left's Hatred of Bush, 11/15/04) the creation of paranoia by
the left toward Bush and suggested that one motive might have been to overcome
him and reelect Kerry. She said:
I
certainly don't agree with Bush on many things. However, the demonizing of Bush
and his administration, with its attendant refusal to acknowledge that he has,
in some cases, struck blows for justice, suggests to me either that the Left
doesn't care much about justice and freedom or that it is more interested in
promoting John Kerry than in those principles.
As one who grew up on the Left, that death of principle makes me extremely
sad.
Although after 9/11 the majority of
Democrats voted for the Patriot act, in order to win the election against Bush
they blamed it on him and created paranoia that it was a major threat to civil
liberties. Jonah Goldberg wrote: (townhall.com,
Exit Ashcroft, Abused, Maligned and Right After All, 11/12/04)
Because
it was an election year, the leadership of the Democratic Party found wisdom in
feeding the worst paranoia about the Patriot Act without ever seeming to care
that they were undermining a vital law designed to prevent another 9/11. An
entire phantasmagoria of tyrannies, oppressions and injustices were alleged to
have been spawned out of the hateful Patriot Act - most particularly the
dreaded Section 215, which allowed the government to search library records. So
intense was the propaganda campaign about this bat-winged clause that Sen.
Russell Feingold could say with a straight face that Americans had become
"afraid to read books, terrified into silence." Librarians burned
their card catalogs lest The Man find out who borrowed "Huck Finn."
Of course, not one library was ever searched. Ever.
Leftist rhetoric routinely depicts opponents of the
Left in extreme terms. Opponents of race-based affirmative action are
racists. Opponents of same-sex marriage are homophobes. Opponents of illegal
immigration are xenophobes, racists and engaged in Nazism (that is the word
that Cardinal Roger Mahony used to describe Arizonas anti-illegal
immigration law). And so on.
On September 19, 02, Iraqi Foreign
Minister Naji Sabri in an effort to gain support against the United States at
the U.N. read a paranoia-creating message from Saddam Hussein to the U.N.
General Assembly as follows:
In
targeting Iraq the United States is acting on behalf of Zionism, which has been
killing the heroic people of Palestine and seeking to impose their domination
on the whole world, not only militarily but also economically and
politically...
The
U.S. administration wants to destroy Iraq in order to control the Middle East
oil and, consequently, control the politics, as well as the oil and economic
polices of the whole world.
The speech elicited applause from the
U.N. chamber. Yet it was Iraq who invaded Kuwait in order to control
Middle East oil. It was the U.S. who drove him out and left an
independent Kuwait. The Iraqi speech also makes use of the Arab hatred of
Zionism and ties the United States to Zionism thus creating more paranoia
against the United States.
The Democrats in their
opposition to Bush also created paranoia against him for the invasion of
Iraq. Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote in Frontpagemag.com (Iran's Growing Threat
7/23/04) that the politicians of the Democratic party have said that each
American and Iraq death the intended are the by-product of President
Bush's willful lies. She wrote:
Ted
Kennedy claimed the war was "cooked up in Texas" months or
years before it was launched; Al Gore screeches that President Bush
"betrayed us!"; and the Left at large has claimed the president
massaged intelligence to manipulate the public into attacking the benign
despot of Iraq.
On
January 13, 1952, the Soviet government announced that nine Kremlin doctors,
six with identifiably Jewish names, were involved in a plot conceived by
Western intelligence agencies and Zionists to kill the top Soviet political and
military leadership. Over the next forty days, the Soviet media whipped an
already hysterical anti- Semitism into a mass psychosis. Amid this climate of
hate, the government circulated a letter for the signature of prominent Soviet
Jews. This so-called "Jewish Statement" appealed to the authorities
to evacuate all Jews -- for their own safety -- to camps in remote regions of
the country.
The
Doctor's Plot was to be Stalin's pretext for the Final Pogrom... (Stalin's
death in March 1953) ... abruptly concluded this meticulously organized
campaign against Soviet Jewry. Within days, most of those arrested were
released, and the Kremlin issued a statement that the plot had been a complete
fabrication. In "Stalin's War Against the Jews," Jerusalem Post
editor Louis Rapoport has produced an extraordinarily chilling tale of an era
of civic terror most Americans literally could even imagine. (Khrushchev
described life under Stalin as "The Lottery.")
Before the U.S. elections in
2004, the North Koreans created paranoia against Bush because they didn't want
him reelected. According to frontpagemag.com (9/23/04)
The
North Koreans already know that President Bush is going to maintain a hard line
with them: he will demand nuclear disarmament, transparency in processes,
cessation of sale of missile parts to rogue states, cessation of trafficking in
narcotics and it is hoped immediate improvement in the human rights
situation in North Korea. Conversely, North Korea expects that a John Kerry
presidency would be in essence a return to the Clinton policies of live and let
live. North Korea would expect bilateral talks that provide the opportunity for
them to play one side off against the other and to negotiate very favorable
deals. They expect that a threat of hostile action will convince Kerry to
placate and appease rather than challenge and demand.
For
these reasons the North Korean regime has openly supported the Kerry candidacy
and runs pro-Kerry messages within North Korea and on its web sites. Bush,
conversely, is portrayed as a monster and warmonger who oppresses their fellow
Koreans in the South. In a recent BBC production entitled "Access to
Evil," the news crew interviewed North Korean students whom when asked if
they had a message for President Bush replied "stop killing the children
of South Korea."
The Creation of
the fictitious Protocol of the Elders of Zion is a classic example of paranoia
creation to discredit an opponent. The charter of the fundamentalist
Palestinian group, Hamas, cites The Protocols of the Elders of Zion by name and
frequently reflects the message of that fraudulent text:
The
enemies (The Jews) . . . have labored to amass astounding and influential
material wealth, which has been exploited to realize their dream. They have
used their wealth to gain control of the world media, news agencies, the press,
broadcasting stations, etc. . . . They were behind the French revolution and
the Communist revolution. . . . They instigated World War I. . . . They caused
World War II. . . . It was they who gave the instructions to establish the
United Nations and the Security Council to replace the League of Nations, in
order to rule over the world through them.
The Protocols purports to be the
secret transcription of a Zionist Congress that met in Switzerland in 1897 as
taken down by a tsarist spy and first published in St. Petersburg in
1903. At the meeting Jewish leaders allegedly discussed their plans to
establish Jewish "sovereignty over all the world." The
Protocols includes their boasts of being invincible and plans to establish a
"Super-Government Administration" that will "subdue all the
nations."
Robert Carroll in the Skeptic's dictionary explains that
The Protocols of the Elders of Zion is a forgery made in Russia for
the Okhrana (secret police), which blames the Jews for the country's ills. It
was first privately printed in 1897 and was made public in 1905. It is copied
from a nineteenth century novel (Biarritz, 1868) and claims that a
secret Jewish cabal is plotting to take over the world.
The basic story was composed by
a German novelist and anti-Semite named Hermann Goedsche who used the
pseudonym of Sir John Retcliffe. Goedsche stole the main story from another
writer, Maurice Joly, whose "Dialogues in Hell Between Machiavelli and
Montesquieu" (1864) involved a Hellish plot aimed at opposing Napoleon
III. Goedsche's original contribution consists mainly of introducing Jews to do
the plotting to take over the world.
The Russians used big chunks of a
Russian translation of Goedsche's novel, published it separately as the Protocols,
and claimed they were authentic. Their purpose was political: to strengthen the
czar Nicholas II's position by exposing his opponents as allies with those who
were part of a massive conspiracy to take over the world.
The Protocols were exposed as
a forgery in 1921 by Philip Grave, a correspondent for the London Times;
by Herman Bernstein in The Truth About "The Protocols of
Zion": A Complete Exposure, reprinted with introduction by Norman
Cohn (Ktav Publishing House, New York,1971); and Lucien Wolf in The Jewish
Bogey and the Forged Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion (London :
Press Committee of the Jewish Board of Deputies,1920).
After the Russian Revolution in 1917,
frustrated supporters of the ousted Czar rescued the document from obscurity in
order to discredit the Bolsheviks.
Hitler endorsed the book and
made it a key argument in justifying his murder of 6 million Jews. In the
words of historian Norman Cohn, the Protocols served as the Nazis'
"warrant for genocide."
Israel's Channel 7 reported on
12/7/01 about Arab use of the protocols which I quote below:
The
Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI) reports that several Arab
television stations, including those in Egypt, are broadcasting a special
series on the "evidence" of a Jewish conspiracy to rule the world, as
described in the above Czarist anti-Semitic tract. While "Protocols"
is still widely sold in the Arab world, this is the first television series on
the subject purporting to show how the Jews and Israel act today to enact the
strategy described in the work. The 30-part series, entitled "Horseman
Without a Horse," is a huge undertaking starring over 400 Arab actors,
including prominent ones, from Egypt, Syria and France. MEMRI reports that the
series was produced by Arab Radio and Television, which broadcasts to the
Middle East, North America, Latin America, Australia and Africa.
An Egyptian weekly, Ruz al-Yusuf, lauded the series for "courageously
tackl[ing] the 24 Protocols of the Elders of Zion, revealing them and
clarifying that they are the central line that still, to this very day,
dominates Israel's policy, political aspirations, and racism..." The book
contain 24 aspects of an alleged Jewish plot to take over the world, and the TV
series states that "19 of the 24 protocols [have already] been put into
practice" - and then proceeds to give examples. For instance, the
presidency of Bill Clinton is alleged to be the application of a Jewish plot to
"choose someone corrupt [for the presidency of the superpower] and when he
resists us - we will expose him." Other alleged Jewish
"protocols" such as 'Feed a dog, [but] not a Muslim or a Christian'
and 'Kill a Muslim or a Christian and take his house as your house and his
lands as your lands' are also highlighted.
According to the Simon Wiesenthal
Center, Muhammad Sobhi, a co-writer and actor or The Horseman without a Horse
said:
Zionism exists and it
has controlled the world since the dawn of history.
Daniel Pipes (New York Post 11/4/02) wrote
how:
For
some weeks now, the Arab Voice (an Arabic language newspaper published weekly
in Paterson New Jersey) has been serializing an Arabic-language version of
"The Protocols of the Elders of Zion" in its pages....That a forgery
that helped caused the Holocaust is now openly published in New Jersey points
to two important realities:
1.Arab and Muslim
institutional life in the Untied States remains as radicalized after 9/11 as it
was before.
2.Arab and Muslim
institutions are now the primary advocates of anti-Semitism worldwide,
including in the West.
Syria published an updated
version of the Protocols in which they included allegations that the Jews burn
out the eyes of Palestinians with red-hot iron pokers and that they open up
their stomachs, remove their kidneys, liver and heart and then sew them up
again. (wnd.com
3/9/05)
Ibrahim Nafi, the editor of Al
Ahram, the Egyptian government controlled newspaper, has claimed that the food
the U.S. is dropping in Afghanistan is genetically poisoned.
Al Jazeera, the popular Qatari
satellite channel transmitted pictures of Afghan toddlers with charred limbs
and crushed skulls -- the results, it says, of the latest American bombing
raid. Again an effort to stir up the Muslim masses.
Abu Bakar Bashir, leader of Jemaah
Islamiyah whose organization is probably behind the car bombing of the Sari
nightclub in Bali which killed 188 people and wounded hundreds of others,
accused the United States of carrying out the bombing saying, (New York Post
10/14/02)
It would be
impossible for Indonesians to do it. Indonesians don't have such powerful
explosives. I think maybe the U.S. is behind the bombings because they always
say Indonesia is part of the terrorist network.
In a Newsweek interview he was
asked if it was possible that some other Indonesian Islamic group carried out
the bombing. He replied:
Definitely
not, it was carried out by America. They probably hired some people who
claim to be Muslims or are amateur Muslims. That's a possibility but I'm
sure that America and Israel were the masterminds.
When asked about the perception that he is
the new Osama bin Laden he replied:
Praise
the Lord. Osama bin Laden is a Muslim hero and warrior of God. Not a terrorist.
The real terrorists are [U.S. President] George Bush and [Israeli Prime
Minister] Ariel Sharon. Osama bin Laden was acting in self-defense. He was
defending Islam. He saw Islam being attacked, so he fought back. Thats what we
call a mujahedin, not a terrorist. America attacked Afghanistan first, without
any reason. Israel kills Palestinians for no reason.
The pattern of committing an atrocity and
then blaming it on the United States and/or Israel has been used before by
Muslim groups, notably in the accusation that the U.S. and Israel was behind
the attacks of 9/11/2000.
Saudi Sunnis blame Jews for the
existence of the Shiite branch of Islam. When Sheikh Abel Aziz bin Baz
was Saudi Arabia's highest ranked Sunni theologian he was asked why Sunnis
don't like Shi'ites. He answered:
When
the Shi'ites say that reason must be favored over tradition what they mean is
putting man in place of God. For us Islam is a truth from the beginning
to the eternity. It cannot be something today and something else
tomorrow.
The Saudi Sunnis in order to
discredit the Shi'ites have written into some of their government financed
books that Shi'ism was "invented by a Jew as a means of splitting
Islam" and accuse Shi'ites of practicing incest and cannibalism in secret.
(Amir Taheri, Apartheid, Saudi Style, New York Post 5/22/03)
Muslim terrorists also blame
India for their atrocities. On March 24, 2003, Islamic militants dragged
24 Hindus from their homes and massacred them in a remote village in Indian
Kashmir. Women and children were among those shot by a group dressed as
soldiers. (Times Online 3/25/03)
Hizbul Mujahidin, the main Kashmiri militant
group, condemned it and accused India of orchestrating it.
Farouq Qaddumi, head of the PLOs Political
Department, was interviewed on December 12, 2001 by Londons al-Hayat
newspaper. In that interview Qaddumi described the methods used to fight
Israel. He said:
It
is a war based on the element of surprise, in time and place. In this war, one
incites the public for 20 hours, and fights for perhaps two hours.
Examples of incitement in the
Palestinian media can be found at Palestinian Media
Watch. After a wave of suicide bombings Israeli soldiers engaged in
hand to hand fighting in towns such as Jenin in order to rout out
terrorists. The Palestinians declared that the Israelis carried out a
massacre in Jenin. According to Israeli intelligence, the Palestinians in
order to convince the international community that the Jews had massacred
Palestinians, dug up graves and moved the remains from those graves to one
large grave so as to produce a mass grave to show the international
community. In addition Palestinians held phony funerals in the Jenin
refugee camp to make the death toll appear worse than it was. An Israel
Defense Force drone filmed a funeral procession on April 28, during which the
stretcher-bearers dropped the purported corpse. The "dead" man
hopped back onto the stretcher, but the next time he was dropped, he walked
away in a huff (The Jewish Week 5/20/02). In reality the Israelis went to
great efforts to avoid hurting the civilians of Jenin. The
Palestinians have been circulating a movie Jenin, Jenin at Palestinian film
festivals on American college campuses in which they interview Palestinian
Arabs who fabricate atrocity stories and make wild accusations of Israeli F16
attacks killing thousands of Arabs in Jenin. An excellent article about
this called "PLO Propaganda Film, Jenin Jenin" (frontpagemag
2/20/04) can be viewed online.
Films of a 12-year-old Palestinian boy
crouching behind his father in terror as Israelis gunned them down in Netzarim
junction on Sept 30, 2000 were shown across the world. A
journalistic study of the incident concluded that it was a piece of
Palestinian street theater. A report about this study titled
"Mohammed al-Dura martyrdom a media myth?" is published in the March
2003, edition of Whistleblower. Phyllis Chesler in her book The New
Antisemitism, wrote:
A German television documentary that aired in
March 2002 strongly concluded that "it is not possible to determine with
absolute certainty that Palestinans shot the boy, but the extensive evidence
points, with high probability to the fact that the Israelis did not do
it. Israeli shooters were all stationed in low places, and the boy was
shot from above. (IsraelInsider,
Mar 20, 2002)
Whistleblower cites reports of Palestinians
playing to the camera, including Israeli commentator Amnon Lord's account of
the larger scene at Netzarim Junction when al-Dura was supposedly shot to
death. He describes "incongruous battle scenes complete with wounded
combatants and screeching ambulances played out in front of an audience of
laughing onlookers, while makeshift movie directors do retakes of botched scenes."
Palestinian journalist Sami El Soudi echoes
Lord's observation, who discloses that
Almost
all Palestinian directors take part more or less voluntarily in these war
commissions, under the official pretext that we should use all possible means,
including trickery and fabulation, to fight against the tanks and airplanes the
enemy has and we dont. Our official press reported 300 wounded and dead at
Netzarim junction the day when Mohammed was supposedly killed. Most of the
cameramen there were Palestinians. They willingly took part in the
masquerade, filming fictional scenes, believing they were doing it out of
patriotism. When a scene was well done the onlookers laughed and applauded....
Tatiana Menaker in an article called
"College Film Festival: Kill the Jews" wrote that
(frontpagemagazine.com 12/16/03) :
Palestinian
Arabs have become professional victims and actors in the
"Israelis-and-Jews-Are-Horrible-Child-Murderers series. These films are
constantly shown in Europe and especially in the Middle East due to heavy
demand and plentiful funding.
In another effort to create
paranoia toward the Israelis the Palestinians fired on Israelis from the Church
of the Nativity and when the Israelis fired back they lit three fires in the
church and blamed it on Israel. Arafat shaking with feigned fury said to
reporters: (New York Post 5/2/02)
I
don't care if this room I'm sitting in blows up. It is not important what
happened to me here. What is important is what is happening in the Church
of the Nativity. This is a crime that cannot be forgiven. How could the world
possibly be silent about this atrocious crime?
This is hypocritical to say the
least as Palestinian gunmen took refuge in the Church of the Nativity, took the
Christians inside hostage and fired on Israelis from there and according to
Israeli intelligence refused to leave as a result of orders from Yasser
Arafat. According to the Jerusalem Post (4/28/02), monks who managed to
flee the church have told security officials how the Palestinian gunmen were
looting and destroying property inside the church and threatening the hostages.
It is also hypocritical when one
considers the history of the PLO's lack of respect for churches or for
Christians for that matter. In January 1976 Arafat's men destroyed
Damour, a Christian town of 25,000 people in Lebanon. There were five churches
and three chapels in Damour. Some 500 people gathered in the Church of St.
Elias. They did not know how to escape the murderous assault. An old man
suggested that they raise a white flag. "Perhaps if we surrender they may
spare us." Pretty soon two men who fled the town earlier knocked at the
door of the Church. They saw the white flag from the shore and rushed to
the church to tell the people that it would not help to raise a flag. "We
raised a flag in front of Our Lady, and they shot at us." The
people decided to flee the town, except of one old man who said that he could
not walk and would prefer to die in front of his own house. He was not killed.
Several weeks later Father Mansour Labaky, the priest of Damour, found him in a
PLO prison, and learned what happened after the people left the Church of St.
Elias. Soon after they were gone "the PLO came and bombed the church
without entering it. They kicked open the door and threw in the grenades. The
people that left would all have been killed had they stayed" (Jillian
Becker. The PLO. St. Martin's Press, New York, 1984).
The fact that there still is a
Palestinian refugee problem is the result of the desire of the Arabs to create
paranoia to the Jews. With all the oil money the Arabs had they could
have easily resettled the Arab refugees who fled Israel when the United Arab
world tried to destroy Israel in 1948. Some of these camps are in Arafat
controlled territory yet these refugees still live in squalid conditions
despite generous aid from the World to Arafat. Instead of improving their
living conditions Arafat has kept the refugees in camps as a propaganda tool
while he spent donated money on buying weapons. Sharon aide Dani Naveh
prepared a dossier based on the vast intelligence information garnered as a
result of Operation Defensive Shield that revealed that huge amounts of cash
sent by Europeans for Palestinian economic projects were funneled to the Tanzim,
Arafat's Force 17 presidential guard, and other Palestinian Authority
organizations that took part in terror (5/4/02). By diverting funding from the
camps Arafat not only accomplished his goal of increased terrorism against
Israel, he also accomplished his goal of keeping the level of hatred up against
Israel since the poor conditions in the camps probably increases the hatred of
the camp inhabitants towards Israel. Hatred of Israel and the United
States is fomented in these camps, children are taught in their textbooks to
hate Israel. 30% of the funding of these camps comes from the United
States according to the Special
Report with Brit Hume TV program(April 30, 2002).
The Franciscan Custody of the Holy Land and
the International Coalition for Nazareth, said that local residents told them
that every night cars drive through the city with loudspeakers blaring
anti-Christian and anti-Israel propaganda (Jerusalem Post online edition
1/21/02).
As part of the roadmap agreement
the Palestinian Authority agreed to stop incitement. Indeed they did
erase some incitement off some walls but on the same day that they were being
praised by the International media for doing that Palestinian TV broadcast a
high school graduation ceremony during which the graduates sang this song:
With
words and with a rifle we will sing. From Jerusalem to Gaza, Ramallah, Al
Bira, Haifa, Jaffa, and Ramla. There is no alternative even if they
promise us the Garden of Eden. The sound of the submachine gun is
heard. We will live and die only that our homeland should return to
us. I am a Palestinian. My weapon is the stone and the knife.
On July 13th, not long after the
roadmap agreement Palestinian television broadcast a sermon of Hassan Khader in
which he reminded his Muslim audience that (Worldnetdaily 7/15/03):
Muhammad
said in his Hadith: "The Hour [Day of Resurrection] will not arrive until
you fight the Jews, [until a Jew will hide behind a rock or tree] and the rock
and the tree will say: 'Oh Muslim, servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me,
come and kill him!'
The Palestinians produce music
videos to indoctrinate children to become suicide bombers.
One way the Palestinians make
propaganda against the Jewish settlers is to accuse them of cutting down their
olive trees. Left-wing activist Arik Asherman who is against the settlers
investigated the charges. He said that he knows of incidents in which
Arabs cut down their own olive trees in Yesha (Judea, Samaria and Gaza) in
order to later blame the Jewish residents and thus benefit from a "propaganda"
victory. The PA's agriculture department pays the damages for cut-down
trees from money arriving from Saudi Arabia. (Israel National News 11/27/03)
Moslems create paranoia to
Steven Emerson, a reporter who investigated the network of Islamic terrorist groups
in the United States in order to silence him. Ali Abunimah, a
leader of the Chicago-based Arab American Action Network convinced NPR to ban
Emerson by accusing Mr. Emerson of being a "well-documented anti-Arab,
anti-Muslim racist" and threatening them if they allowed him to speak on
the air again. Arabs actually went further than that and dispatched an
assassination team to kill him.
The cry of racism is often used
by Moslems and their supporters in attacking their critics. Daniel Pipes
warned of the dangers of al-Qaida to the U.S. several months before Sept. 11,
2001. Yet his warning was reviled as racist by some, including Columbia
University professor Edward Said, who scoffed at "highly exaggerated
racial stereotyping" that talked of hijacking jetliners and blowing up
buildings. (WorldnetDailyMuslims Protest
Possible Bush Appointment August 14, 2003)
David Horowitz the organizer of Islamo-Fascism
week on campuses discussed in an interview
with Glen
Beck described how the accusation of racism is used to silence opponents. He
said:
The term Islamo fascism first doesn't mean all Muslims
We were defending most Muslims. If you believe that there are moderate
Muslims and I do we were defending them. We were defending Muslim women from
being abused and yet we were called sexist. Because the terms are not used
to describe anything real. What they are they're terms to shut you up. To
paint a target on your back and make everyone hate you so they won't listen
to you to begin with.
Oriana Fallaci in her book The Rage and
The Pride wrote:
"What
logic is there in respecting those who do not respect us? What dignity is
there in defending their culture or supposed culture when they show contempt
for ours? I want to defend my culture, not theirs, and I inform you that
I like Dante Alighieri and Shakespeare and Goethe and Verlaine and Walt Whitman
and Leopardi much more than Omar Khayam." Well: I got
crucified. "You racist, dirty racist!" It was our cicadas who
crucified me with the fraudulent word "racist."And later, that is
during the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, they did it again. They did it
because each time the bearded warriors yelled Allah-akbar while shooting the
mortar, I had a foreboding and said: "Let's admit it. Soviets are
what they are, but in this case we should thank them." Besides, I
got crucified also when I pointed out what they used to do to the Soviet
prisoners. I mean they cut off their arms and their legs. (The same
atrocity, don't forget they performed at the end of the nineteenth century on
Queen Victoria's ambassadors and on other European diplomats based in
Kabul. After such mutilation, they decapitated the victim still alive,
and with the cut head they played buskachi, a sort of Afghan polo.As for the
arms and legs, they sold them as trophies in the bazaar...). I got
crucified then, too, yes. ...They called me "racist" for that
too remember?
Ironically it is the Palestinian
Arabs who are the real racists. An excellent article about this was
written by Alan Dershowitz (The
Palestinians Genocide Campaign, Jerusalem Post 4/14/04). He wrote
that the random targetting of civilians in Israel because they are Jewish by
terrorists is racist. He wrote that:
It should not be
surprising that Palestinian terrorists employ racist criteria in selecting
their civilian targets, since the entire goal of Palestinian terrorism is
racist to its core. It seeks to deny the Jewish people the right to
self-determination. Under their version of Islamic law, it is impermissible for
Jews to govern any land that was once under Muslim control, and it is equally
impermissible for a Jewish majority to govern a Muslim minority, namely Israeli
Arabs.
Paranoia is created by Moslems
on American campuses. 200 pro-PLO activists convened a
2 day Israel divestment conference at the University of Michigan on Oct 12 and
13, 2002. University of Michigan graduate and Detroit Attorney Debbie
Schlussel, told Israel's Channel 7
(10/14/02) that some of the speakers at the PLO conference delivered
hate-filled incitement-laced speeches against Israel and Jews.
According to Schlussel one of the speakers at the PLO-conference
was U of M student Fadi Kiblawi who published an article in a student newspaper
the previous year calling on Arabs to strap on bombs and blow up Jewish
students. Schlussel added that university authority's had knowledge of
Kiblawi's article but nevertheless allowed him to speak.
Laurie Zoloth, a professor at
San Francisco State University wrote, in a widely circulated email that: (New
York Post 5/14/02)
I
cannot fully express what it feels like to have to walk across campus daily,
past posters of cans of soup with labels on them of drops of blood and dead
babies, labeled 'canned Palestinian children meat, slaughtered according to
Jewish rites.'
According to John Podhoretz
That's
the explicit return of the "blood libel" the foul accusation leveled
against the Jews of England in the 12th century that they were killing Gentile
babies and using their blood in religious rituals.
Moslem and Jew Haters in general, see some of Israel's
support in the world as stemming from memory of the Holocaust. For this
reason there is a lot of Holocaust denial among Moslems. Likewise
sympathy for Israel increased after the Sept 11th attacks. This was one
reason many Islamic countries accused the Mossad of having carried them
out. Antisemitism has been on the rise in Europe with the results that
Jews are attacked daily in countries such as France. Some anti-semites
perceive that the widespread attacks against Jews occuring in France by Moslems
could gain the Jews sympathy. For this reason the April 29 issue of The
Tehran Times, cited a report published in the United Arab Emirates-based
daily, Al-Khalij, referring to statements made by French anti-globalization
activist Jose Bouvet.
According
to Bouvet, the Mossad has been organizing daily attacks on synagogues in France
"in order to divert French public attention from Israeli atrocities
against Palestinians.
Ion Mihai Pacepa, the former acting chief of Communist Romanias
espionage service, whose book Red Horizons was
republished in 24 countries told about how the Soviet Bloc added to the
paranoia of the Arabs against the United States in a symposium hosted by frontpagemagazine.com
(The
Terror War, How We Can Win, 11/15/04). He said:
During the last six years of my other
life, as a Romanian intelligence general, the main task of the Soviet bloc
espionage community was to transform Yasser Arafats war against Israel and its
main supporter, the United States, into an armed doctrine of the whole Islamic
world. America was our main enemy, and a billion adversaries could inflict far
greater damage on it than could a mere one million. Islamic anti-Semitism ran
deep. Our task was to convert its historical hatred of the Jews into a new
hatred of the United States, by portraying this land of freedom as an imperial
Zionist country financed by Jewish money and run by a rapacious Council of
the Elders of Zion, the Kremlins epithet for the US Congress.
According to KGB theorists, the Islamic
world was a petri dish in which we could nurture a virulent strain of
America-hate. Islamic cultures had a taste for nationalism, jingoism and
victimology. Their illiterate, oppressed mobs could be whipped up to a fever
pitch. Terrorism and violence against America would flow naturally from their
religious fervor. We had only to keep repeating, over and over, that the United
States was a Zionist country bankrolled by rich Jews. Islam was obsessed with
preventing the infidels occupation of its territory, and it would be highly
receptive to our dogma that American imperialism wanted to transform the rest of
the world into a Jewish fiefdom.
Vladimir Putin created paranoia toward his
opponents in the November 2007 elections in Russia. Alex Alexiev wrote (Frontpage
Magazine 12/6/2007):
It began with the unusually strident anti-western and
anti-American propaganda campaign unleashed by the Kremlin, complete with
lurid tales of CIA plots to overthrow the government, that eerily echoed
Stalinist times, as did Putin's angry denunciations of his political
opponents as paid agents of Russia's foreign enemies. In what may be a
reflection of the man's paranoid views, he accused the former communists and
their liberal victims both of having willfully destroyed the great Soviet
Union.
It's quite possible that Putin really believes
that those who call for Democracy including the United States were willfully
destroying the Soviet Union. Glastnost led to many countries breaking away
from the Soviet Union and one of Vladimir Putin's concerns is that those
countries will join in a military alliance with the West. It is also
possible that the United States did want the breakup of the Soviet Union which
had been a formidable enemy for such a long time and which under Putin is a
formidable enemy again.
Nashi (Ours, in Russian), is a pro-Putin youth movement.
Adi Ignatius wrote in Time Magazine that:
I went to Nashi's Moscow headquarters ... and met with
Lyubov Serikova, a pretty 22-year-old redhead from Russia's Chuvash Republic
who is a rising star in the organization. She was thrilled with the recent
election and credited Nashi with helping thwart an unnamed enemy's attempt
to launch an "orange revolution" in Russia. Her world seemed conspiratorial,
and she echoed Putin's own statements: those who run against the President
were trying to bring the country down. Putin, she said, "has made Russia a
leading country in just a few years."
When we finish talking, I take a look at an official Nashi poster hanging
outside her office, which excoriates U.S. policies. It's reminiscent of
Soviet-era propaganda with its non sequitur acceleration of hysteria:
"Tomorrow there will be war in Iran. The day after tomorrow Russia will be
governed externally!" But this is no fringe group. Putin frequently visits
Nashi's training camps and meets with its leaders. And from there he
sometimes launches anti-Western tirades, including a recent blast at London
authorities who are demanding the extradition of the suspected killer of
Litvinenko.
Russian paranoia is immeasurable, with malice toward
all and charity toward none.
After the Democratic convention
in the United States that nominated Kerry, President Bush raised the terror
threat. Bush was beseiged by left wing critics who claimed that he
raised the terror threat to stall Kerry's momentum. One consequence of
this creation of paranoia is that President Bush felt it necessary to defend
himself by revealing that his reason was information gleaned by the British and
Pakistanis when they arrested Mohammed Nasin Noor Khan in Pakistan on July
13. According to Dick Morris (New York Post 8/11/04):
This unfortunate release of information
reportedly crippled ongoing British efforts to use Khan - or at least his
computer and e-mail - to communicate with, and therefore identify, his al Qaeda
colleagues.
John Podhoretz in an article called
"Anti-War Psychosis" (NYPost 3/11/02) wrote:
Say
this for the anti-war movement and its fellow travelers in the media: They're
succeeding in driving everybody crazy, including themselves...
Craziest
of all, however, is the logic of those who have decided to man the front lines
in the anti-war movement: They seem to have convinced themselves that the
coming war isn't about what George W. Bush says it's about. It's not
about ridding the world of weapons of mass destruction now in the hands of a
dictator who has broken every U.N. resolution he ever signed.
No,
it's about oil. Or it's about revenge...Or it's about Bush dominating the
planet due to his cowboy fantasies. Or it's about a bunch of Jews in and
around Washington secretly manipulating stupid goyim into letting Israel commit
genocide and get away with it...
Among
those who prefer hate to love are the leaders of the anti-war movement , who
have chosen to believe the very worst of those with whom they disagree, In the
process, they have induced in themselves a kind of poltiical psychosis...
I
know this political psychosis well, because I have seen it at work in
conservative ideological quarters during the Clinton years. Many
Clinton-haters would believe anything, literally anything, about Bill
Clinton. They wanted to believe it...
George
W. Bush is grappling with Iraq out of the very highest of motives - to protect
and defend the American people and the world in the new, post 9/11 strategic
reality. The inability of those who dislike him to grant him even that
much is a mark of how politcally psychotic they have become.
Why do so many members of the anti-war movement
believe these things? Why do they want to believe these things? One
possibility is that believing that Bush has justifiable reasons for his actions
would weaken their ability to defeat him.
Perhaps the most successful
creation of paranoia was accomplished by Prince Abdullah, the de facto ruler of
Saudia Arabia when he visited Bush's ranch in Crawford, Tex., in April of
2002. Glen Kessler wrote in the Washington Post (6/3/03):
In
a scene that one senior Bush adviser later likened to "a near-death experience," Abdullah arrived at Crawford with a book showing pictures
of Palestinian suffering and a 10-minute videotape of images of children shot and crushed by Israelis that had appeared on Arab television.
The adviser said Abdullah spoke eloquently about what these images meant -- conveying a respect for life rather than a hatred of Israel -- and then
laid it on the line for Bush: Was he going to do something about this or not?
Bush
replied that he was working on a vision and would present it soon, the current and former officials said.
"It certainly made an impact on the president," one official
said.
Few leaders had ever spoken so directly to Bush. The president, the
official said, concluded that Abdullah was a good person who has a vision of where
he wants to lead his country. Since then, the president frequently asks aides whether Abdullah believes Bush is living up to the commitments he made at Crawford.
The video with pictures of Israeli tanks
crushing Arab children were undoubtedly creations of the Arab propaganda
machine. They were very effective in making Bush paranoid toward Israel
who since then has aggressively pressured Israel into following a roadmap of
territorial concessions and uprooting of Israeli settlements in exchange for
Arab promises to fight terror, promises the Arabs already made when they signed
the Oslo accords and failed to keep.
Creating the myth that the
Holocaust is a fabrication created by Jews to gain sympathy is a widespread
Arab tactic. Phyllis Chesler in her book The New Antisemitism, quotes
Al-Hayat Al-Jadidah (The Jews and the Media Monopoly, July 2, 1998) about this:
Everywhere,
the Jews have been the subjects of hatred and disdain because they control most
of the economic resources upon which the livelihoods of many people are
dependent...Teh winds began blowing in their favor when the campaign of
persecution against them was begun by Hitler the Nazi...The international
Jewish communications media under their control exploited this in the best
possible way, and then the show started. They begain to disseminate
frightful pictures of mass executions and invented the shocking story of the
gas ovens, where Hitler allegedly burned them...They focused on women, children
and old people and have exploited this to arouse sympathy for themselves when
demanding financial compensation, donations and grants from all over the world.
The
truth is that the persecution of the Jews is a deceitful myth which the Jews
have labeled the Holocaust and have exploted to get sympathy...And even if it
is possible that Hitler's assautl against the Jews hurt them a little, the fact
is it did tem a clear service whose fruits they are reaping until today.
Phyllis points out that:
Palestinians
seem to be accusing the Jews of doing exactly what I am accusing the
Palestinians of doing: creating deceptive propaganda about a nonexistent
genocide for the purpose of gaining sympathy, money, and power.
Mabel Elliott in her book,
Beginning Again at Ararat wrote about the creation of paranoia by the Tsar of
Russia. She wrote:
When, after the disastrous Russian Japanese war of 1905, the Tsar refilled
his treasury by confiscating the wealth of the churches, the peoples of the
Caucasus were driven to a frenzy. There were mass meetings,
demonstrations, riots, and a sudden lovefeast of all the peoples.
Armenians, Georgians, Tartars, united to resist the Tsar's attacks on their
churches. Such friendliness among his subject peoples was the most
imminent danger to the Tsar; if ever they were united his throne would be
destroyed as by a hurricane. The Russian secret police desperately
hastened to avert such a calamity as friendliness among the races of the
Russian empire.
In Baku they disarmed the Armenians and gave arms to the Tartars. Then
hundreds of them, working among the ignorant Tartar masses, inflamed their
minds with stories of Armenian atrocities, until on a certain day they
distributed free vodka to all the armed Tartars, withdrew the police from the
city, and led the drunken mobs into the Armenian quarter. The massacre
was one of the most terrible in Armenian history; for days afterwards
thosuands fo bodies lay piled in the streets. The whole Armenian quarter
was burned; even the oil wells owned by Armenians were set on fire. The
sky was covered with black smoke, the blazing oil ran out over the waters of
the Caspian Sea until even it seemed to be burning, and all the passions of
ignorant men crazed by vodka rioted through this inferno during three days and
nights. Satisfied, the Tsar's secret police brought back the Cossacks;
the carnage ceased in a ruined city. The desire of the Tsar ahd been
attained; there was no more love between Armenian and Tartar.
The war between Tartars and Armenians did not cease during fifteen years.
From the massacres of 1905 until the establishing fo the Armenian Soviet
government in 1920 there was constant war between Armenian and Tartar villages
everywhere int he Caucasus. Men ventured from tehir villages only in
armed groups; the life of a Tartar in an Armenian village of that o fan
Armenian in a Tartar village was worth no more than the shortest possible time
required to kill him. Every effort of the leaders of both races to stop
this slaughter, to make peace betweent he peoples, was thwarted by the Russian
secret police. So long as the peoples could be kept killing each other,
they would not turn against the Tsar.
One would
think that Al Qaeda would be part of the cheering squad for Hezbollah after
Hezbollahs rocket attacks on Israel in 2006.Instead Al Qaeda sees Hezbollah as stealing their glory and worse their
leadership in the Jihad against Israel.A speech allegedly made by Sheikh Abu Abdul Rahman, a senior Al Qaeda
leader, has surfaced on a jihadi pro al-Qaeda website in which Rahman is cited
as condemning the "infidel Hizbullah" and "the most corrupted
regimes of Syria and Iran. (Lappin, Y., Al Qaeda Member: Hizbullah Backed by
Evil, Ynet News.com 8/27/2006)
"We need to know
the reality, and we already know how Hizbullah do not fight for the sake of
Allah. They declare themselves that they
fight for the sake of
Lebanon, are backed by the most corrupted regimes Syria and Iran and backed
by the most evil people.We cannot be
fools to die for nationalism and tribalism, if two entities of Kuffar (infidels)
fight that does not bother us. What bothers us is if we side with any one of
themHizbullah has been the shield for
the northern border of Israel, just like the eastern and southern shield is
Jordan and the western shield is Egypt. These shields are all to prevent any
Mujahideen (holy warriors) from entering Israel or to attack them.We remember when al-Qaeda launched rockets
from southern Lebanon, it was Hizbullah who rose to defend Israel and condemned
it and threatened to cut the hand of those responsible if they caught them.
Thats
funny, I dont remember when Hezbollah defended Israel against rockets.I must be getting forgetful in my old age
because that is something I think I would remember.
XII Creation of Paranoia to get Revenge
Senator Lieberman opposed some aspects of the
Democrat's health care agenda so Blogger Jane Hamsher got revenge by accusing
his wife, Mrs. Lieberman of being a lobbyist who should be fired from her
position as global ambassador for the
Susan G. Komen for the Cure breast cancer charity. Only problem is
that Mrs. Lieberman is not and never has been a lobbyist. Kathleen Parker
wrote an
article about this for the Washington Post. The comments in response
to the article shocked me because they justify Hamsher's revenge on Senator
Lieberman.
In my article Creation of Paranoia
that appeared in the International Bulletin of Political Psychology I discuss
how religious leaders created paranoia to those who rejected their message
because of the hostility they felt toward those who rejected it. At the
time I had not yet read the excellent book The
Sword of the Prophet by Serge Trifkovic. In that book he has a chapter on
Muhammad and describes what his scholarship has led him to believe led Muhammad
to turn against the non-believer. He writes that Muhammad started
preaching to friends and family and that in about 613 AD he decided to go
public with his "revelations". Serge writes:
The
beginning of Muhammad's ministry, received with indifference or derision by
most Meccans was slow...
His
opponents, led by one Abu Jahl, suspected Muhammad of harboring political
ambitions and seeking the position of leadership in the city. A mob raged
against Muhammad, the "divider" who wanted to tell real men what they
can and cannot do, calling him a blasphemous unbeliever.
Serge writes how in the
beginning Muhammad was hoping to convert Jews and Christians and how in his
Meccan revelations Muhammad wrote:
Do
not argue with the "People of the Book, ... but say 'We believe in the
Revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to
you." At that time he allowed for the possibility that Jews and
Christians could attain salvation. They, and his own followers,
"any who believe in God and the Last Day and work righteousness shall have
their reward with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they
grieve." It was only later, in Medina, when Muhammad's prophetic
claims were rejected by Jews and Christians, that his position underwent
complete change to uncompromising hostility and justification of violence.
When Muhammad would tell tales
delineating the life of the patriarchs and prophets and giving examples of
divine retribution that fallen on impious nations, al-Nadr of the Quraysh
tribe, would speak after him and say" "Listen now to things which are
as good as those with which Muhammad has entertained you." Serge
writes that al-Nadr:
would
then relate the marvelous exploits of the Persian heroes Rustam and Isfendiar,
adn finally ask his enchanted audience: "Are the stories of Muhammad more
beautiful than mine? He is spouting ancient legends that he has gathered
from the mouths of men more learned than he."
In a battle with the Quraysh, Muhammad's
followers captured al-Nadr. As the corpses of Muhammad's enemies were
cast into a pit Muhammad said "Woe unto this people! Ye have rejected me,
your Prophet!" Muhammad then proceded to kill the prisoners.
Al-Nadr bitterly complained that had the Quraysh taken Muslims prisoner, they
would never have killed them. Even were it so, "Muhammad scornfully
replied, "I am not as thou and Islam hath rent all bounds asunder."
Al-Nadr was then beheaded.
Trifkovic writes:
Another
condemned pleaded for his life, asking who would take care of his little
girl. "Hell-fire," Muhammad replied, and as the victim was
slain, he added, "I give thanks unto the Lord that hath slain thee, and
comforted mine eyes thereby!"...
After
his victory at Badr, Muhammad returned to Medina in triumph and proceeded to
settle scroes with his detractors there. An atmosphere of fear descended
on the city; informers passed all disrespectful or merely careless remarks to
the prophet...His first victim was Asma bint Marwan, a poetess who disliked
both Muhammad personally and the religion he preached. In one poem, she
urged her fellow tribesmen not to obey a stranger who did not belong among
them... Muhammad exclaimed, "Will no one rid me of this daughter of
Marwan?" one of his followers by the name of Umayr duly did, that
same night, stabbing her as she nursed her youngist child...
In
Mecca, Muhammad had hoped to be accepted as God's messenger by the Jews and to
win them over by ordering his followers to turn in the direction of Jerusalem
during prayer, and adopting the Jewish Day of Atonement, Ashura, as the Muslim
holy day.
The Jews did not accept Muhammad
as God's messenger. Trifkovic writes that:
The
perceived slight, as was customary with him (Muhammad), turned into rage.
Muhammad then engaged in ethnic
cleansing and genocide of Jews. Trifkovic writes:
The
first stage consisted of individual murders of Jews, the second entailed the
expulsion of two tribes from Medina; the third was completed with the slaughter
of one remaining tribe. ...He first received a divine warning that the
Jewish tribe of Banu Nadir plotted his death, and promptly ordered them to
leave Medina within ten days. At first they refused; but after a siege
of several weeks, they surrendered and were expelled. All of their
considerable belongings and land were distributed among Muhammad's
faithful. (They were slaughtered two years later in their new abode.) His
own royal fifth finally made him a wealthy man. The visible and very
tangible benefits of being Muslim acted as a powerful inducement of the
remaining doubters to embrace Islam, even if they remained unconvinced by
Muhammad's preaching.
Muhammad accused the last Jewish
tribe in Medina, the Banu Qurayzah of disloyalty and complicity with the
Meccans. Trifkovic writes:
Muhammad
offered the men conversion to Islam as an alternative to death; upon their
refusal, up to 900 were decapitated at the ditch, in front of their women and
children... Truly the judgment of Allah was pronounced on high" was
Muhammad's comment... The women were subsequently raped; Muhammad
chose as his concubine one Raihana bint Amr, whose father and husband
were both slaughtered before her eyes only hours earlier; such treatment had
already been sanctioned by prophetic revelation.As for the captured husbands
fathers, sons, or brothers, the messages now grew even harsher; "Take him
and fetter him and expose him to hell fire. And then insert him in a
chain whereof the length is seventy cubits. (Koran 69:30-37) Those are
the lucky ones; others "will be killed or crucified, or have their hands
and feet on alternative sides cut off" (5:33-34)In this world, for the
captured infidel, "we have prepared chains, yokes and a blazing
fire." (76:4)
According to the New York Post of July
9, 2001, Moammar Khadafy has at least partly staked his career on as making the
United States out as the sworn enemy of Muslims worldwide. On Sunday July
8, 2001, Moammar Khadafy warned rapt Muslim followers in the Zambian capital of
Lusaka.
I
say, beware of the Americans,do not allow them any influence in your
countries...The Americans are infiltrating everywhere, using their intelligence
agencies. See the Muslims fighting in Nigeria. It is the work of
the Americans, spreading suspicion and confusion.
He also said that the United States is a
cutthroat global troublemaker masterminding violence everywhere. The
Libyan leader's description of the United States could better describe himself
as he played a role in the Pan Am Flight 103 bombing over Lockerbie Scotland.
United States warplanes bombed Libya in 1986 for ties to terrorist
organizations so one of his motives for incitement against the United States
may be a desire for revenge..
XIII Creation of Paranoia To Divert Hostility and Shift
Blame
Early
in January 2004 in Iraq, Charles Graner, handed Joe Darby a couple of CDs to
duplicate. So Joe went down to the Internet cafe near the sleeping
quarters and started duping the discs. Graner hadn't given him any
warning about special files or secret folders, and Joe was sitting there
scrolling through the images, mindlessly, when bam!, the first hideous photo
came up. Then another. Then another. Then another.
He
said,"What the heck is this?" remembers Janis Karpinski, the
Brigadier General who ran Abu Ghraib. "It was very innocent.
He was absolutely shocked by this."
Late
one night, he slipped a copy of the disc under the door of the army's Criminal
Investigation Division...
On
campuses and in the halls of government, even within the upper echelons of the
military command, few would question what Joe had done. But in his own
hometown, plenty of people did... Joe Darby's decision didn't make him
honorable; it made him a traitor. (The Conscience of Joe Darby, Gentleman's Quarterly September 2004)
Several of the people involved
in the Abu Graib scandal were from towns near where Joe Darby lived. The
message of disgrace he bought back to his neighborhood angered people who
blamed him. His home was vandalized and the army found it necessary to put
him and his family in protective custody. This is an example of how
people blame the messenger rather than face that the soldiers that they were so
proud engaged in disgraceful behavior.
Charlie Hebdo is a French satirical magazine.
The magazine published cartoons about Muhammad and became the target of two
terrorist attacks one in 2011 and the other in 2015. On 7 January 2015,
two Islamist gunmen (directed by an "Al Qaeda cell in Yemen") forced their way
into and opened fire in the Paris headquarters of Charlie Hebdo, killing twelve,
including staff cartoonists Charb, Cabu, Honor, Tignous and Wolinski, economist
Bernard Maris and two police officers, and wounding eleven, four of them
seriously.
During the attack, the gunmen shouted "Allahu akbar" ("God is great" in Arabic)
and also "the Prophet is avenged".
Those cries have not prevented French Muslims from blaming the
terrorist attacks on the Jews. Daniel Greenfield
wrote:
The man, who gave his named as Mohamed, also said he
was a devout Muslim but then changed his demeanor and added, grinning, that
he was also a delinquent. Then he said he was a drug dealer and without
prompting, invited the reporter into the (also very clean) gas station to
show an array of hashish for sale in broad daylight on a shelf next to the
ATM.
He also called the Paris terrorist attacks un complot, or conspiracy, and
launched into a lengthy explanation of the magical Jews behind it. They
were not ordinary Jews, he said, but a hybrid race of shape shifters who
have extraordinary abilities. They know how to get in everywhere, he said.
They are master manipulators.
You might dismiss him as a lunatic, except that minus
the shape shifting part, this is the mainstream narrative in the Muslim
world.
The Mayor of Ankara, Turkeys
capital city, (occupied Ancyra) is
blamed a Jewish conspiracy. Following the killings, two
co-founders of the Free Gaza Movement
suggested the attack was carried out by the Israeli Mossad spy agency to
malign Muslims.
In 2013 pressure cooker bombs full of nails
and ball bearings were detonated next to the Boston Marathon killing 3
including an 8 year old child and maiming many more. This is the type of
bomb used in IEDs in the Middle East by Muslims. These types of pressure
cooker explosives have been used in Afghanistan, India, Nepal and Pakistan,
according to a July 2010 joint FBI and Homeland Security intelligence report.
One of the three devices used in the May 2010 Times Square attempted bombing by
a Muslim was
a pressure cooker, the intelligence report said. In addition multiple
explosions occurred one shortly after the other which is a hallmark of Al Qaeda.
Despite this the New York Post pointed out that the explosions occurred during
tax day and reported that authorities think that it is a domestic terrorist who
was responsible. Who is the most likely person who would be angry at
taxes? Why a member of the Tea Party of course. Tea Partiers are
opposed to the enormous spending and borrowing by the U.S. government and
especially the Obama administration. The terrorist acts committed at the
Boston Marathon were an opportunity to smear them as terrorists by saying that
we don't know that Muslim terrorists are responsible and pointing out that it
was tax day. Obama advisor David Axelrod And Im sure what was
going through the presidents mind is we really dont know who did this,
Axelrod
said. It was Tax Day.
MSNBC talking head Chris Matthews blamed those on the
Right, stating incorrectly that, Normally, domestic terrorists, people tend
to be on the far right. Rep. William Keating (D-Mass.) played along on the
TV show, also suggesting the bombing could have something to do with Tax
Day.
Now, we have an international event, the marathon, the oldest marathon,
Keating said. And we also have Tax Day, April 15, so we dont know if
thats the kind of symbol a domestic terrorist might use as well.
Even a Senior U.S. Counterterrorism expert told CNN that the use of pressure
cookers in explosives is asignature
for right-wing extremists. Never mind the fact that the supposed
right-wing terrorists never used pressure cookers in their explosives.
And never mind the fact that it was an Al-Qaeda publication that recommended
the use of pressure cookers to their aspiring terrorist readership. In a
2010 article entitled, How to Make a Bomb in Your Moms Kitchen, it listed
which ingredients would be needed in order to make an explosive device from
common household appliances. But it said that the prescribed concoction only
works in a highly pressurized environment. The pressure cooker is the most
effective method, it advised...
And never mind the fact that using pressure cookers in IEDs have already
been done many times in the Middle East and in the U.S. by Islamic
terrorists. Breitbartdetailed
a few examples:
In 2010, militants in Pakistan attacked the office of Christian aid
organization World Vision and killed six workers there, all Muslim.
After shooting workers, the terrorists exploded a locally made pressure
cooker bomb.
Also in 2010, Faizal Shahzad attempted a bombing near Times Square by
leaving explosives, including a pressure cooker bomb, in car a near
Times Square.
In 2011, police seized two pressure cooker bombs from the hotel room of
Naser Abdo, who planned to use them to bomb Fort Hood in Texas.
Yet, somehow this pressure cooker phenomenon is a right-wing thing.
When it became evident that the bombings
were carried out by Islamic extremists the media
made excuses.
Here is a video of the President of Egypt
(before he was president) saying the Jews are bloodsuckers and the descendants
of apes and pigs.
When
confronted by American senators about his statements Morsi blamed it on the
Zionists control of the American media.
Well, I think we all know that
the media in the United States has made a big deal of this and we know the
media of the United States is controlled by certain forces and they dont
view me favorably,
On
Feb
13, 2012 the wife of the Israeli embassy's chief security officer was
injured when a bomb exploded in her car in New Delhi, India. The same day
a staffer of the Israeli embassy in Tbilisi, Georgia discovered a bomb
underneath his car as he was driving to the embassy. Iranian Foreign
Ministry spokesman Ramin Mehmanparast said that "Israel perpetrated the terror
actions to launch psychological warfare against Iran". He said that such
actions were in Israel's "innate nature," adding that Iran condemns terrorism in
the strongest terms.
ISIS is an organization of terrorist
Muslims attempting to create a caliphate in Iraq and Syria who have massacred
everyone in their path who isn't Sunni or a woman. The infidel women they
make into sex slaves. Five articles in 6
weeks in PA's official newspaper
blame the United States for establishing the Islamic State, to divide and
control the Muslim world. Iraqis also
blame the U.S. for creating ISIS.
In March 2011 Arabs infiltrated the home of Udi
and Ruth Fogel and massacred them.
The killers started with Yoav,
the Fogels' 11-year-old, and Elad, his 4-year-old brother.
Yoav's throat was slit -- as he was reading in bed,
one report said -- and Elad was stabbed twice in the heart.
Then the attackers murdered Ruth, knifing her as she came out of
the bathroom. In the next room they killed Ruth's sleeping
husband, Udi, and their infant daughter, Hadas...
As news of the massacre in Itamar spread,
young men in Gaza
distributed candy and pastries in celebration. The Al-Qassam
Brigades, a branch of Hamas,
argued that the murder of Israeli settlers was permitted by
international law. A day later it
changed its tune, insisted that "harming children is not
part of Hamas's policy," and suggested instead that the massacre
might have been committed by Jews. The Palestinian "foreign
minister," Riyad al-Malki, also voiced doubt that the killers
could have been Palestinian. "The slaughter of people like this
by Palestinians,"
he claimed,
"is unprecedented." Actually, the precedents abound.
On New Years Eve of 2011 Muslims bombed an
Egyptian Coptic church . 21 Christians worshippers died. The
Egyptian and Middle Eastern media were full of reports blaming Israel.
Iran's official TV outlet, Press TV broadcast that "It goes without saying that
no Muslim, whatever their political leanings may be, will ever commit such an
inhumane act."
When a European laboratory announced two weeks ago that
an infected shipment of Egyptian fenugreek seeds was the source of an E.
coli epidemic that killed 48 Germans and a Swede, the Egyptian agriculture
minister didnt apologize, nor did he call for an investigation into the
matter.
The problem had nothing to do with Egypt, the minister, Ayman Abu-Hadid,
told Egyptian press.
"Israel is waging a commercial war against Egyptian exports," he explained,
and with that the case was closed.
This is a classic example of creating
paranoia in order to divert blame.
On April 14, 2014, the Muslim terrorist
group Boko Haram
kidnapped more than 300 girls in a boarding school in Chibok, Nigeria.
Nafeez Ahmed of the Guardian
blamed the kidnapping on Climate Change. Combatting Climate
Change is also a way that the left can prove they are doing something good as
all their policies lead to disaster. President Obama and Secretary of
State Kerry are losing the world to Russia and China as the American dollar
loses its value and America's debt keeps skyrocketing but at least they can say
that they are fighting the chimera of Climate Change.
Most of the world has had record cold
winters in 2014 yet like Don Quixote they keep on battling the windmill of
climate change.
Women are considered the evil source of desire by Islam. This may be
because men seek to blame their own feelings of sexual shame on some one else.
It also may be that Muhammad and the Muslims who followed him wanted men to
dominate over women. A consequence of believing women are evil and
desiring them at the same time may be a desire to control her. She should
do what I want because she's evil the thinking might go. This may be part
of the logic Muslim men use when they rape infidel women who are not covered
enough by Islamic standards. The idea that sexual desire toward someone
who one is not married to is bad may be part of the reason the religious police
in countries like Saudi Arabia beat women who aren't covered to their
requirements.
When women are raped they are assumed to be
the guilty party unless they can provide 4 male witnesses proving that they were
raped. Since they then are considered guilty of seduction and they are in
the Islamic mind evil, the men who imprison them feel entitled to rape them
further. If a woman is in trouble
for other reasons they are raped as well. Chala Chafiq gave the religious
rationale for doing this in Iran: (Le Nouvel Homme Islamiste: La Prison Politique en Iran
(The New Islamist Man: The Political Prison in Iran):
A
woman's rape is frequently the last act that precedes her execution.
This is explained by the rule in Iranian political prisons that the
sentence of execution cannot be carried out if the woman is a virgin.
Since there is a theological belief that if a woman dies a virgin she will go to
heaven,
the politically active virgin is forced to "marry" before her execution
and thus to insure she will go to hell.
She is forced to "marry" the hangman who will carry out her execution.
Since Hamas took over Gaza divorce and
abuse of women has risen. An anti-Israel European NGO
blamed Israel for this.
Previously the Goldstone Report said
no less than eight timesthat Israel, by attacking Gaza in response to
Hamas rockets, was
violating the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination
against Women.
On New Years Eve, 2011 an Islamic jihad-martyrdom
suicide bomber murdered twenty-two people and wounded eighty more at the Coptic
Christian Church of the Saints in Alexandria, Egypt. Egypt receives
billions of aid from the United States which such an attack could jeopardize.
Egyptian President Hosni Mubarak claimed that foreign hands a terrorist
operation that is alien to us, rather than homegrown jihadists, carried out the
attack. All of Egypt is targeted, Mubarak went on, digging deeper. This blind
terrorism does not differentiate between Copts and Muslims.
Yet no mosque was targeted, and no Muslim was killed.
It was a remarkable coincidence that this blind terrorism that did not
differentiate between Copts and Muslims struck at a Coptic church, killing
only Christians and no Muslims at all.... Obamas statement was better than
Mubaraks in that he acknowledged that the perpetrators of this attack were
clearly targeting Christian worshipers. However, he also claimed that the
attack killed and injured people from both the Christian and Muslim
communities. No Muslims were actually killed or injured in the
attack...Lebanese Shiite leader Sheikh Abdel Amir Kabalan said: This
terrorist act bears the fingerprints of Zionists who keep on targeting
religious sights [sic] and are working to sow discord between Muslims and
Christians. Irans PressTV, in an unsigned editorial, struck a tone so
similar as to give the impression that a set of talking points were being
circulated: The fresh plot by terrorists to target churches is an organized
Zionist scenario aimed at creating a rift between Muslims and Christians.
Egypt is full of hate toward the
Jews. That became
visually obvious during the demonstrations to overthrow Mubarak. In
response to the sarcastic question Whats a pro mubarak protester?, a
commentator replies, Yeah good question, does he look like this., and posts
the following cartoon.
Here is a video in which the Egyptian
demonstrators express their hate of Israel.
In the above video an Egyptian protestors says:
The United States stand beside Hosni Mubarak one
hundred percent, because they know if Hosni Mubarak fell, the whole people
in Egypt they gonna be free. And if the people free in Egypt, they gonna
go free the Palestinians! They gonna destroy Israel! The country that
controls the United States is Israel!
When terrorists executed a preplanned
attack on the American embassy in Benghazi the Obama administration blamed it on
a movie. Bernice Lipkin
wrote:
THERE IS A DARK SIDE to blaming the Benghazi attack on
something that insulted Muslims instead of blaming Muslims for slaughtering
Americans. In the days that followed the Benghazi massacre, blaming the
anti-Islam movie encouraged world-wide protests and rioting and
anti-Americanism. In Afganistan, they pelted police with stones and opened fire
on them. The police had been told not to return the fire.
Indonesia's anti-terror squad arrested 11 people
planning terror attacks against foreigners, including the U.S. Embassy. "Police
seized a number of bombs, explosive materials, a bomb-making manual and
ammunition, along with a small gas cylinder filled with highly explosive
material during the Friday and Saturday raids in four cities, including the
capital Jakarta." Muslims rioted in Sydney, Australia. The Pentagon sent Marines
to protect embassies in Yemen and Sudan. on Sep 16, protesters gathered outside
the US embassy in London to vent their anger. Altogether some twenty protests
were recorded. Anger against America was not measured.
A viewer of the
movie trailer asked: "Riddle me this Einstein. At the time the
protests began in Egypt and Libya the anti-islamic video on youtube only had a
little over 300 hits? So are you telling me that 300 plus viewers of this video
caused all that violence?" Maybe all it took was the help of a large number of
cooperative media people.
Barney Frank and Senator Chris Dodd blocked
attempts to regulate Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac and argued that they posed no
danger to America's finances. When the Office of Federal Housing
Enterprise Oversight OFHEO issued a blistering report about Fannie Mae Barney
Frank declared that a leadership change at OFHEO not Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac
is overdue. Pressure was brought to bear on banks to lower lending
standards so that the poor would be able to afford housing. This
regulation resulted in loans being made to people who could not pay them back.
Thomas Sowell wrote about how those
responsible for creating the mortgage crisis disaster in the U.S. blamed others
in his book the Housing Boom and Bust. He wrote:
In addition to the more or less ad hoc scapegoating of
others, many of the architects of the lower mortgage lending standards at
the heart of the housing boom and bust more systematically created
scapegoats by summoning before Congressional committees various business
leaders or federal emloyees to be denounced on nationwide television or
before other members of the mass media. As the New York Times reported
in September 2008: "Almost every member of the Senate Banking Committee
wagged a finger at what they described as Wall street's greed and lax
regulatory oversight." This is the Committeee chaired by Senator
Chrisopher Dodd... Congressman Barney Frank likewise went on the
offensive after the mortgage bust... The financial crisis was caused
by "bad decisions that were made by people in the private sector."
Congressman Frank said in 2008, "thanks to a conservative philosophy that
says the market knows best." "We are in a worldwide crisis now because of
excessive deregulation," he said...
Survival in the market often requires recognizing
mistakes and changing course while survival in politics often requires
denying mistakes, continuing the current policies and blaming the bad
consequences on others.
Jack McNicholas was a detective in the NYPD who wrote an
article about racial profiling after
a Harvard professor
Henry Louis Gates Jr. accused a policeman of racism who was investigating a
report of a break in into his house.
He wrote:
How
about this novel approach, "Certainly, here's my ID and thanks for the quick
response Sergeant."?...
after the So please, ponder this for a moment. Who do
you think is terrorizing the black community? Who do you think is raping and
assaulting young black women? Who do you think is pulling out the nine and
shooting young male blacks on the corner over a bag of Cheez Doodles and a
Philly blunt?
Pause and ask yourself why do you think more blacks and Hispanics are
stopped? Because, you guessed it, they are the ones committing the crimes
and fitting the description. The Police Department is not making this up.
This is the horrible truth. The carnage is appalling, and rather than
address the real issue, liberals and civil rights leaders make excuses and
ignore the facts.
The
tactic of shifting blame was a methodology of the KGB.Lt. General Ion Macepa the former acting
Chief of Romanias espionage service said, in a discussion with Frontpage
Magazine that:
Khrushchev introduced a new
"methodology" for wet affairs" (the KGBs euphemism for bloody
operations), requiring: (1) political assassinations be handled strictly
orally; (2) any evidence pointing to the KGB should be dismissed out of hand as
ridiculous; (3) after each political assassination the KGB was surreptitiously
to spread "evidence" accusing the CIA or other convenient
"enemies" of having done the deed. Indeed, since Khrushchev, Russias
political police has never owned up to any political crime
The night of
November 20, 1998 was shattering for millions of Russians: Galina Starovoitova,
the countrys leading female critic of the KGB, now re-baptized as the FSB, was
also shot dead while entering her apartment building. Her most trusted aide,
Ruslan Linkov, was shot as well, but he survived. While some 10,000 mourners
gathered to pay their respects to Galina, Ruslan was visited by his worst
nightmareVladimir Putin, the head of the FSB. Putin held Ruslans hand for
more than an hour and kept reassuring him: Its all going to be okay. Its all
going to be okay.[1][2] It wasnt. During the following investigations, Putins FSB insinuated
that Ruslan had killed Galina.
Putin in a speech in Munich
accused the United States of US of establishing, or trying to establish, a "uni-polar"
world.
"What is a uni-polar world? No matter how we
beautify this term, it means one single centre of power, one single centre of
force and one single master," he said.This
accusation of the United States trying to be master of the world and being
unipolar is a good description of Putins behavior, coercing other countries by
threatening to cut off their oil, buying up other gas companies in Europe,
taking control of the Russian Press, eliminating opposition, threatening
European countries if they installed missile defenses against North Korea and Iran,
and selling missile defenses to protect Irans nuclear factories.
J.R. Nyquist in an article titled One
Clenched Fist (May 2007?)wrote that Russian radio news
broadcasters have been ordered to make 50 percent of their reporting on Russia
positive, and that the United States is from now on to be described as
Russias enemy.Nyquist continued:
The Chinese,
like the Russians, have carefully crafted their excuse for enmity. And like the
Russians, they will blame the American side. The Chinese government, through
its official organ (The People's Daily), says that U.S. Right-wing forces are
determined to destroy a "fragile" Sino-U.S. relationship. The
American side has supposedly manufactured an imaginary "China
threat." A typical column published by The People's Daily rhetorically
asks: "Why Does U.S. Preach 'China Military Threat'?" According to
Beijing's official organ, the Americans are determined to misread China's
intentions. "In the opinion of the United States," says the Daily,
"... it is still the traditional countries [like Russia and China] that
constitute strategic threats." The People's Daily has also stated:
"U.S. Right-wing forces ... have all along clung to the Cold War mentality
and held fast to the principle of containment in their policy toward
China." The People's Daily bitterly complains that the Americans oppose
Chinese military expansion in Asia. Psychologically, the outrage expressed by
Beijing inadvertently reveals the malevolence of China's leaders. After all, why
would The People's Daily express outrage at U.S. opposition to Chinese military
expansion? Only a would-be aggressor feels thwarted by the collective security
arrangements of neighboring countries. In fact, if we look at recent history we
find that China has sent its armies against at least five neighboring countries
since World War II: against Korea and the U.N. forces in 1950; against Tibet in
1950; against India in 1962; against Russia in 1969; and against Vietnam in
1979. Each instance involved a sudden, unprovoked strike against foreign forces
outside China.
On May 10, 2007 the International
Herald Tribune reported that Putin compared American Foreign Policy to the
Third Reich.Putin delivered the speech
from a podium in front of Lenins Mausoleum on Red Square as he marked Victory
Day, the 62nd anniversary of the defeat of Nazi Germany.The International
Herald Tribune (5/19/07) also reported howthe Kremlin cracked down on small clusters of
courageous Russians protesting President Vladimir Putin's authoritarian
rule.
When the former chess champion Garry Kasparov's
umbrella group of disparate opposition parties, The Other Russia, tried to
congregate Saturday in Moscow's Pushkin Square, 9,000 paramilitary and city
police showed up to intimidate fewer than 2,000 demonstrators, arresting
hundreds.Government
TV devoted copious coverage to a rally of Putin supporters and alluded to The
Other Russia as "ultra-radicals" whose "unsanctioned march"
was cut short by the police.Everything
about the response to peaceable dissent was excessive. A leader of The Other
Russia in St. Petersburg was detained as she was leaving home to attend the
Sunday rally. A journalist was thrown into a paddy wagon for interviewing
demonstrators being arrestedAfter
being arrested and released, Kasparov said Putin's Russia "is no longer a
country where the government tries to pretend it is playing by the letter and
spirit of the law." He classified the state that Putin built among the
world's most notorious dictatorships, saying, "We now stand somewhere
between Belarus and Zimbabwe."
Elections were held in Russia and Putin won. Although there are probably a
lot of Russians who do support him we'll never know how many because
people were intimidated into voting for him. He constantly had one of his
opponents Kasparov arrested. He is probably guilty of the murder of Anna
Politskaya a reporter who criticized him. We'll never know how people would have
voted if they knew what was wrong with Putin because has
intimidated the media. We'll never know if the elections were rigged
because the Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe, regarded in the
West as the most authoritative election monitor, canceled plans to send
observers. Putin as most dictators do, blamed the United States. He
claimed the pullout was instigated by the United States to discredit the
elections. But the OSCE said Russia delayed granting visas for so long that the
organization would have been unable to meaningfully assess election
preparations. In my opinion it is likely that Putin lands to reabsorb
Eastern Europe into the Soviet empire. He has supplied Iran with
anti-aircraft missiles to protect their nuclear weapons factories which is a
major threat to the United States and ultimately to Russia.
The
Russian populace blames everything on the United States, perhaps Putin's control
over the media has something to do with that.
Reuben Johnson wrote:
Americans in general and President Bush in particular are not very popular
with the Russian populace these days and are generally blamed for all of the
country's ills in the same way that the Jews were the scapegoats for every
misfortune during Soviet times. One Moscow colleague told me recently that
this "popular disease of blaming the U.S. for everything has reached almost
epidemic proportions. The other day I heard some older, retired people
talking about the high prices that we all pay in Moscow and--of course--that
it is all the fault of Americans."
Latin America is full of
anti-capitalism and anti-gringo sentiments. The authors of the book
Guide to the Perfect Latin American Idiot Mendoza, Montener and Llosa point
out that Latinos are shifting blame for the poverty of their countries from
their own policies to those of the United States. Mendoza et. al. give an
example of Latin American thinking when they describe a popular book called
How to Read Donald Duck. The authors of How to Read Donald Duck,
Dorfman and Mattelar, both Marxists proposed to find hidden imperialist and
capitalist messages in Disney stories. Mendoza et. al. explain:
And what did they find? Donald without his
costume, that get-up that covers him, is of course, a pathological rogue.
He's also perverted because in his little fantasy world there is no sex, no
procreation, no one knows who is whose child because cultivating this type
of confusion around the characters' origins actually contributes to the
enemy's reprehensible scheme: Disney," these two horrified researchers say,
"masturbates his readers without physical contact. He has created
himself another aberration: an asexually sexual world. This is most
evident in the drawings themselves, and not so much in the dialogues."
Those depictions are sexist and - at the same time - emasculate, where the
women are always coquettish and repressed if not slightly stupid and
cowardly.
Donald, Mickey, Pluto, and Goofy are not what they
seem. They are covert, right-wing agents, disseminated among children
to ensure a relationship of domination between the motherland and her
colonies. The rich uncle is not an egocentric millionaire duck, and
those things that happen to him are not entertaining adventures but a
capitalist symbol directed at children to cultivate the rawest and most
self-indulgent type of egoism. Duckyland - a metaphor for the United
States - is the cruel center of this world, while everyone else - in other
words, we - comprise the exploited and exploitable periphery where inferior
beings live. There is no denying it: "Disney drives out everything
productive and historic in this world, just like imperialism has prohibited
everything productive and historic in the underdeveloped world. Disney
creates fantasies by subconsciously imitating how the world's capitalist
system creates reality and how it wants to continue creating it." No
they're not ludicrous stories concocted to entertain children: "Donald Duck
as its leader is promoting underdevelopment and the daily heart-wrenching of
mankind in the Third World, this being the object of permanent enjoyment for
the utopian kingdom of bourgeoisie freedom. It simulates an eternal
party where the only entertainment/repayment is the consumption of the
sanitized symbols of the marginal: the consumption of an equivalently
unbalanced world... By reading Disneyland one swallows and digests the
condition of being exploited."
As was to be expected, stupidity of this caliber was of
course destined to become a bestseller in Latin America. In 1993 the
twenty -first anniversary of the first edition, this little book had been
reprinted thirty-two times to the joy of the Mexican branch of Siglo XXI.
And even in our times of healthy skepticism, when it isn't polite to suck
your thumb, there's no shortage of prudent revolutionaries who continue to
recommend this as undeniable proof of imperial deception and also the
intellectual shrewdness of our sharpest and most observant Marxists.
Why does this book fit so perfectly into the Latin
American idiot's ideal library collection? Because it was written with
a tone of paranoia, and there is nothing that excites our idiots'
imagination more than believing that they are the object of an international
conspiracy hatched to subjugate them. For these untrusting souls there
is always a "gringo" trying to deceive them, trying to steal their brains,
fleecing them in financial centers, preventing them from designing
automobiles or creating symphonic works, polluting their air, or conspiring
with local accomplices on how to perpetuate the intellectual subordination
that we Latin Americans suffer from.
Another book discussed in the book the Perfect Latin American
Idiot is called the Open Veins of Latin America. The Open Veins book was
given as a gift to Obama by Hugo Chavez. The authors write:
The title, purely lyrical, is already an eloquent
sample of what is to come. Latin America is an inert continent, lying
unconscious between the Atlantic and the Pacific, victim to the empires and
villains who suck the blood out of its veins, in other words, from its
immense natural resources. The image is so plastic and so melodramatic
that a progressive group of Argentine musicians have even written a protest
song dedicated to it, whereas the Circulo de Lectores edition of this book
from Columbia, illustrated by Marigot, displays on its over an enormous U.S.
flag in the shape of a knife ruthlessly disemboweling a bleeding South
America...
This book is a constant memorial to victimization and
the identification of the villains who savagely torment us: those who import
our raw materials; those who export goods, machinery, or capital to us;
those multinationals that invest and those that don't invest; and
international credit organizations (IMF, Inter-American Development bank,
World bank, USAID). Foreign aid is a trick to suck us dry even more.
If they loan us money they are trying to financially ruin us. If they
don't loan us money they are trying to strangle us...
Of course Chavez is the one who is victimizing
Venezuela, a country with so much oil that all its citizens should all be rich.
He has taken control of Venezuela's oil wealth and spends the money on weapons
so he can extend his power. He also has borrowed money from Russia which
Venezuelans will have to pay back for years to come so that he can buy even more
weapons and become even more powerful. He has sunk his fangs in the
oil veins of Venezuela and sucked up its oil wealth.
During Iranian protests of election results in
which Ahmadinejad claiming victory against his opponent Mousavi a protestor Neda
Agha Soltan was shot and her death infuriated the protestors even more.
The Iranian government tried to shift blame for her death.
The government
accused pro-Mousavi people of killing Neda.
Javan, a pro-government newspaper, blamed the recently expelled
BBC correspondent, Jon Leyne, of hiring "thugs" to shoot her so he could make a
documentary film (The Guardian June 24? 2009).
Lebanese Prime Minister Rafik Hariri, who died in
a car bomb explosion in 2005. When a U.N. probe was expected to find
Hezbollah guilty Hezbollah chief Hassan Nasrallah
delivered
television addresses claiming Israel was behind Hariri's killing and that
spies working for Israel planted "false evidence" blaming Hezbollah.
In an article titled "Cooking
the Books on Hate Crimes" Michelle Malkin wrote about how the
Arab-American Anti-Discrimination Committee (ADC) wants people to believe that
a "post-9/11 backlash" has resulted in a nationwide wave of violence
and bigotry against Muslims in America. She writes that in order to
concoct a Muslim hate crime epidemic, the ADC report lumps together faulty
citations, dubious anecdotes and grossly overinflated claims. One of
their claims was about a Muslim student who was allegedly pelted with eggs at
Arizona State University while assailants screamed "Die, Muslim,
die!" The student Ahmad Saad Nasim confessed to fabricating an
attack on himself when cops interviewed him after he attempted a second hate
crime hoax - in which he locked himself in a library restroom with the word
"Die" written on his forehead, a plastic bag tied over his head and a
racist note stuffed in his mouth.
Michelle writes:
To
further pad the hate-crimes report, the ADC decries the "hostile
commentary" of Middle East scholar Daniel Pipes, terrorism expert Steven
Emerson, syndicated columnists Mona Charen, Jonah Goldberg and Ann Coulter,
Washington Post columnists Richard Cohen and Charles Krauthammer, the Wall
Street Journal editorial page, the Weekly Standard, National Review and Jewishworldreview.com,
not to mention talk radio and the entertainment industry, as part of an
orchestrated "campaign of racism."...
Herein
lies the real agenda of the ADC, and other apologists for Islamic extermism: to
liken outspoken critics to murderers, to equate speech with violence and to
exploit victimhood status in a cynical attempt to distract attention from the
true sources of terror in America.
The
Council of Islamic Relations CAIR also cooks up hate crimes.After several Muslims were arrested for planning
to kill as many Americans as possible at Fort Dix Robert Spencer wrote an
article discussing why CAIR cooks up hate crimes.He wrote:
if CAIR succeeds in its attempt to portray Muslims in America as
innocent victims of Islamophobic persecution, they will have deflected
attention away from the question of whether or not the Fort Dix Six and other
jihadists learned to hate and betray America in American mosques. Thus American
mosques, seen as victims rather than as possibly abettors of seditious activity,
wont face any scrutiny over what they are doing, and not doing, to halt the
spread of the jihadist ideology of Islamic supremacism among Muslims in
AmericaImportant for the victimhood game: winners receive torrents of money,
favorable media coverage, and moral authority that must never be questioned.
Abdul Rahman Al-Habib of
the Saudi daily Al-Watan in the English-language Arab News wrote that (wnd.com 4/15/2006):
The
"difficult path" of hard research and analysis of the problems in
Arab society is left aside in exchange for giving readers "some hackneyed
diatribe against America."
"The problem here is a lack of understanding about the process of
criticism," he said. "Our society is one that lacks dialogue and
rejects the mere concept of criticism. There is a severe lack of understanding
behind criticism as an application. In our society, criticism is a synonym for
defamation."
Al-Habib said that when "something tragic happens, such as an act of
terrorism against the West that is committed by one of our children, our
'critics' end up falling back into the trap of painting complex conspiracy
theories that depict us as the victims."
When it comes to assessing why Arabs and Muslims are behind in development, the
answer always is "because of the West and its agents."
" [W]hen we ask ourselves why the West is developed and advanced, the
answer is always satisfactory: because the West stole the sciences of our
ancestors and they are still plundering us to advance themselves!
"Can you find prettier, more populist answers than this?"
It would be nice if that had appeared in Arabic as well. A former Kuwaiti
oil minister, Ali Baghli wrote in the Kuwaiti daily Al-Seyassah, March 30:
"I think if the U.S. did not exist some of us would have invented it.
It is because we are used to hanging all our problems and catastrophes on
America. We add Israel to America."
Nonie Darwish
(frontpagemag.com 10/5/04) wrote about the need to blame in Arab
countries as follows:
To
admit ones flaws and mistakes, to correct and repent, challenges a person of
any nationality. In Muslim culture, however, it is inconceivable. To
acknowledge one's shortcomings before first blaming others would bring deep
shame and dishonor not only to the individual but to his or her entire family.
Those who admit fault, even unintentional guilt, are regarded as foolish. If
the mistake is a cultural taboo, one's reputation may be scarred for life and
the perpetrator might end up brutally punished.
In another article in frontpagemag (Factories
of Terror Under Attack, 9/7/05) Nonie Darwish wrote about how Egyptian
youth blame the United States and Israel for all their trouble. She
wrote:
In
2001, right before 9/11, I interviewed a large group of Muslim youths in Cairo.
Many of them were unemployed, extremely angry and confused. Several of them
could not get married because of severe shortages in apartments; a consequence
of the extreme rent control of the Egyptian governments policies since
1960. They blamed the US and Israel for all their problems. It was obvious they
were all the product of years of indoctrination. However, amidst all the
confusion, hate and anger, I sensed a need by these young Muslims for an
escape. Several of them later asked me How can we get a visa to the
USA.
These
kids were an example of the confused and angry Muslim youth all over the Middle
East. Those among that youth who immigrate to the West find themselves
alienated from American society. Some become terrorist sympathizers or, even
worse, easy prey to radical mosques installed in the US by the same governments
they left behind. Muslim and Arab-Americans cannot escape the culture of terror
that follows them all the way to America.
Nonie gave a speech at the Heritage Foundation which
can be viewed
online in which she said:
Arab media suppresses information that is damaging to Arab and Muslim
leaders. And I saw unemployment a lot
of unempolyment high inflation widespread corruption and mismanagement but none
of this mattered.All you saw on
Egyptian media was Israel and America bashing and blaming the West for all
their problems.There was even garbage
around the Nile valley just garbagepollution and none of this mattered to the media.All they cared is blame the outside world
for our internal problems
It is a shame that we have such poverty in the Middle East and blame
the West Bank and Gaza poverty on Israel when the Arab world is drowning in
money financing terrorism.Let them go
and finance improving the lives of the Arabs in the West bank and Gaza and the
poor people in Egypt and Syria and Jordan and Iraq.What a shame.
One of the major attempts to shift blame by the Arab
world has been for the attacks of 9/11.A film of these efforts was created by MEMRI and can be viewed by
clicking here.
Ahmadinejad suggested that 9/11 was a
U.S.
Plot to Save Zionism. Zionism, according to Ahmadinejad is
responsible
for both World Wars. In 2010 Ahmadinejad alleged that the United States
had orchestrated the 2001 attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon,
which killed almost 3,000 people, to create a pretext for the invasions of
Afghanistan and Iraq. In 2011 after a U.S. seal team killed Bin Ladin he
said that "Instead of assigning a fact-finding team (to investigate the 9/11
attacks), they killed the main perpetrator and threw his body into the sea.
Ahmadinejad's attempts to
blame the U.S. has antagonized Al Qaeda which wants credit for the attacks.
ABC reported that:
"The terror group al
Qaeda has found itself curiously in agreement with the 'Great Satan' --
which it calls the U.S. -- in issuing a stern message to Iranian President
Mahmoud Ahmadinejad: stop spreading 9/11 conspiracy theories. In the latest
issue of the al Qaeda English-language magazine 'Inspire', an author appears
to take offense to the 'ridiculous' theory repeatedly spread by Ahmadinejad
that the 9/11 terror attacks were actually carried out by the U.S.
government in order to provide a pretext to invade the Middle East. 'The
Iranian government has professed on the tongue of its president Ahmadinejad
that it does not believe that al Qaeda was behind 9/11 but rather, the U.S.
government,' an article reads. 'So we may ask the question: why would Iran
ascribe to such a ridiculous belief that stands in the face of all logic and
evidence?' Though Iran was the first of the two to use the 'Great Satan' as
a synonym for the U.S., the author claims that Iran sees itself as a rival
for al Qaeda when it comes to anti-Americanism and was jealous of the 9/11
attacks."
Pakistani TV blamed Hindu Zionists for the attack by Pakistani based Islamic
terrorists on Mumbai in November 2008. Youtube has a
video
suggesting the Mossad was behind the attack on the Chabad house. Kanchan
Gupta is the associate editor of the Pioneer, of New Delhi, India. He
posted the an article on his web site called India's Denial about reactions to
the Mumbai massacre. Here are some excerpts:
Even before Mumbai's first night of horror wass over,
by early morning of November 27 Islamist websites were flush with claims
that the multiple attacks had been planned and executed by Hindus, Jews and
Christians to malign Muslims. The Muslim Brotherhood's website,
www.ikhwanweb.com, had an article on
its home page, allegedly written by a certain 'Amaresh Misra' which said,
"It is clear that Mossad is involved in the whole affair. An entire
city has been attacked by Mossad and probably units of mercenaries.."
Later that day, the website posted a message from 'FM
Shah' in response to the article. According to the 'Lion of Khyber'
the fidayeen raid on Mumbai had been "made and produced in India with the
help of CIA/Mossad in order to make Pakistan the scapegoat."
A few months later a dozen masked
terrorists killed seven policemen and wounded six players of the Sri Lanka
National Cricket Team in Lahore Pakistan.
Stephen Brown wrote:
many Pakistani pundits were quick to appear on
television and claim their country was a victim of an Indian conspiracy.
The blame-India game did not stop there. Pakistans elite class, which
should know better, also helped promote the theory of Indian culpability. A
former Pakistani federal minister for shipping, for example, accused India
of complicity. Hamid Gul, Pakistans former intelligence chief, added to the
conspiracy theory: Its all too obvious that it is the handiwork of the
Indian intelligence...
One reason proffered for this deep denial is that the
truth is too difficult to face. One observer draws a comparison with parents
who are told their child is a drug dealer maintaining It is easiest to find
all sorts of excuses not to believe it.
This mindset was in evidence after the Mumbai terrorist attack. Initially,
Pakistan also blamed India for that massacre, in which 170 people died.
Pakistans prime minister even fired President Zardaris national security
advisor, Mahmood Ali Durrani, for admitting the surviving terrorist attacker
was Pakistani.
But there is another, more sinister reason behind this blame-India tactic
that only serves to damage relations between the two South Asian countries.
The truth is that many members of Pakistans military and civil
establishment are infused with a jihadist mindset. Blaming India for
terrorist attacks allows these establishment members to escape taking action
against the Taliban and other Islamist terrorist groups who perpetrate such
atrocities.
I would add to that, that what could be
more effective jihad tactic than not only committing a terrorist attack against
the infidel but also inciting more hatred against the infidel by blaming him for
the terrorist attack? Not only is this an effective tactic but it diverts
any anger at whatever role one played oneself away from oneself.
Irans Al-Alam TV broadcast an interview with
Jordanian MP Dr. Adnan Hasouna on October 28, in which he claimed that the
Mossad is responsible for attacks in Iraq (Muslim
Conspiracy Theories, FrontpageMag, 12/30/04):
The
Israeli Mossad, the Jewish Mossad, and others strive to distort the image of
Islam by striking the National Guard soldiers and civilians.
Evidence exists that Iran
is behind some of these attacks. Mohamed
Selim El-Awwa, a prominent Egyptian Islamist and Secretary-General of the
International Association of Muslim Scholars (IAMS), explained that Muslims
would not decapitate a hostage and that the Iraqi resistance had been
infiltrated by "Zionist and international intelligence
services." In the Saudi daily
Arab News on September 7th, Hassan Tahsin wrote that the Mossad
has
many operation centers both in Baghdad and in other major cities in Iraq; their
job is to organize terrorist activities to guarantee that Iraq remains
unstable "
According to the Palestinian
Media Watch Bulletin, a poem
appearing on the opinion page of Al-Hayat Al-Jadida (January 16, 2006)
gives insight into the Palestinian Authority worldview. The blaming of Arab
Muslims for Islamic terrorism, from Bin Laden to Al-Zarqawi in Iraq, is
described as a fantasy invented by "occupation forces" to
"justify war and disasters." Itamar Marcus and Barbara
Crook wrote:
The
poet's questioning the existence of Bin Laden is consistent with a Palestinian
denial of Arab Muslim responsibility for the World Trade Center Attacks. A 2003
public opinion poll revealed that only 46% of Palestinians believed that Bin
Laden was responsible for the attacks against the US on September 11, 2001.
Twenty-six per cent felt that Israel was behind the attacks.
This refusal to acknowledge Muslim responsibility for Islamic terror is not
unique to Palestinian society. A popular music video from Egypt, which you can
view by clicking here, shows an animated cartoon image of Ariel Sharon pushing
the button that sent the terrorists' planes crashing into the World Trade
Center. This music video is exceedingly popular throughout the Arab world, and
appears regularly on Arab satellite TV.
Today's poem denies the existence of Arab-Muslim terror, and claims it is the
West's justification for its wars against Arabs.
After it was determined by
U.N. Chief Investigator Detlev Mehlis that Syria was behind the murder of Rafik
Hariri in Lebanon, the Syrians blamed the Jews. (Syrian
Blame Game, Frontpage Magazine.com 11/9/05)
15 of the 19 hijackers on
Sept 11th were Saudi. Saudi "charitable donations" have been
traced to terrorists. In response to growing American anger about this
Saudi Interior Minister Prince Naif Ibn Abd Al-Aziz - blamed who else, the
Jews. He said: (New York Post 12/4/02 quoting Nov. 29 interview by
Kuwait's Al Siyasa newspaper.)
Who
committed the events of Sept. 11? . . . I think they [the Zionists] are behind
these events. It is impossible that 19 youths, including 15 Saudis,
carried out the operation of Sept. 11.
Naif said, adding that the
"Zionist-controlled media" in the United States is manipulating the
terror war to create a backlash against Muslims.
Time Magazine Jan 03 reported
that the Saudis are pouring money into anti-Israel radio ads in the United
States. This may be part of an effort to shift blame away from
themselves.
Unfortunately the Islamic effort
to shift blame to Israel has been alarmingly successful. Cindy Adams (New
York Post 6/17/04) in a discussion with the Chief Rabbi of Israel, broached the
issue that many Americans blame his people for 9/11 and thus the war. She
wrote:
Said
Yona Metzger, the Chief Rabbi of Israel:
Go
back to another war. The Nazis. Hitler. A madman. What was it
then? The Jews. The world believed then they were suffering only
because of the Jews. That is the fundamental mistake today. Again
we are dealing with a maniac. But this is not our people. It is
your people. Bin Laden wants to dominate America.
America
must wake up and smell the coffee. This man wants to bring your country
down... Al Qaeda wants to change the mind of America. Not that it
should be Democrat. That it should be Muslim!
Lebanese Prime Minister
Rafiq Hariri was assassinated by a car bomb on 12/15/05. The Bush
administration believes that Syria was behind the assassination. Syria
reacted by blaming Israel. Aaron Klein wrote an article in wnd.com
(Syria blames Israel for Assassination 12/16/05)
the
official Damascus press, considered a mouthpiece for Syrian President Bashar
Assad's regime, condemned the murder as an "odious crime," and blamed
Israel for seeking to create instability in Lebanon with the killing of
Hariri...
But
Hariri, a billionaire businessman who resigned from his government post last
year and had recently joined calls by opposition leaders for Syrian troops to
vacate Lebanon in the run-up to a general election in May, was close to many in
the Israel government. Hariri was reportedly working behind the scenes the past
few months to push for official Lebanese recognition of the Jewish state, and
was involved in multiple business ventures with Israeli and Jewish businessmen.
The Palestinian Authority
has diverted funds donated by Europe, the United States and Arab countries to
corrupt officials including Yassir Arafat. In 1992 British Intelligence assessed
Arafats personal money accounts at $8 to $10 Billion U.S. dollars plus $1 to
$2 Billion per year interest income and profit on money-laundering businesses.
("Dont Underrate Arafats Bank Account" by Rachel Ehrenfeld WALL ST.
JOURNAL EUROPE December 2, 1992) Today the accumulation from
Arafat's lucrative interest income plus all he has skimmed from the donor
nations (Arab, European and American) could exceed $15 to $20 billion dollars.
As a result of the ongoing diversion of donations many Arab countries have
stopped donating funds to the Palestinian Authority. One motive Arafat
may have to create paranoia toward Israel may be to divert the hostility of the
Arabs under his administration from the corruption of his administration.
In a rare instance the 2000 Arab
Human Development Report describes corruption, poverty, and
illiteracy in 22 Arab countries. Unfortunately it then blamed it all on
Israel!
Despite
its wealth from oil, the Arab world is among the poorest societies on Earth.
The once-great Nile Valley lies amid pollution and garbage. With rampant
unemployment and low average incomes, poor citizens must bribe government
officials to survive. And yet, Arab media correspondents ignore these difficult
problems, focusing instead on the destruction of Israel. In this manner, they
shift the blame for societal problems to an outside force.
At
a time when most religions struggle to explain evil in the world, radical Islam
has found the answer: without hesitation, they say it is the Jews. In Friday
sermons in mosques around the globe, this theme repeats itself every week. In
the wake of the Beslan tragedy, when Muslim terrorists attacked Russian
schoolchildren, some Arabs speculated about a Jewish conspiracy. After writing
in support of Israel, I personally have been accusing of participating in such
a conspiracy. Israel has become the useful enemy that Arabs blame for
everything.
Palestinian terrorists
store many of their explosives in residential areas. This has led to
accidental explosions and the death of Arab civilians. According to a
report by Arutz 7 on May 2, 2001, PA Gaza Police Chief Razi Jabali diverted
blame to Israel by claiming that the wave of explosions in the prior
weeks within PA-areas were due to explosives included inside Israeli paints.
Jabali, who has been wanted by Israel since mid-1997 for planning
terror-attacks against Israeli targets, said that after the paints are stored
for a certain amount of time and are then mixed with other materials, they
"become very dangerous and can lead to explosion and injury."
These charges have been laboratory-proven, Jabali maintains, adding that all
Palestinian security agencies are now engaged in tracking down the materials
and removing them from Palestinian stores.
The Arabs in order to defend Islam against accusations of it being a terrorist
faith claim that Judaism is a terrorist faith. Hussam Wahba, a columnist
for the religious Egyptian weekly magazine 'Aqidati, wrote the following
accusations in an article (Al-Gomhuriya (Egypt), August 10, 2004):
On the Main Entrance to the Knesset it is Inscribed : 'Compassion Toward a
Non-Jew is Forbidden' " The Jews forgot that their primary constitution,
on which they rely, is full of intellectual religious terrorism against all
other nations... Whoever visits the Israeli parliament known as 'The
Knesset' will notice at the main entrance a sentence written on the wall
saying: 'Compassion towards a non-Jew is forbidden, if you see him fall into a
river or face danger, you are prohibited from saving him because all the
nations are enemies of the Jews and when a non-Jew falls into a ditch, the Jew
should close the ditch on him with a big boulder, until he dies, so that the
enemies will lose one person and the Jews will be able to preserve their dream
of the Promised Land, the Greater Israel!' "This sentence is taken from
the Jewish Talmud which is holier that the Torah itself...
I suppose Hussam realizes that most of his
readers will never visit the Knesset or read the Talmud. Dr.
Muhammad Abdalla Al-Sharqawi says in his book 'The Talmudic Scandals' wrote
that the Talmud says:
'Murdering
a non-Jew whenever possible is an obligation. A Jew is a sinner if he can
murder non-Jews but does not do so. And a Jewish priest who blesses a person
[Jew] who brings evidence that he murdered one or more non-Jews is a blessed
priest. Murdering non-Jews pleases God, because the flesh of non-Jews is
the flesh of donkeys and their sperm is the sperm of animals.'
"The Talmud also says 'Kill anyone who is not Jewish even if he is pious.
The Jews are prohibited from saving from death any member of the other nations,
or rescue him from a ditch in which he fell, because that would mean saving an
idolater, even though he is pious.' "Also, the Talmud says that 'it
is righteous for a Jew to kill a non-Jew with his own hands, because whoever
kills a non-Jew is offering a sacrifice to God' " Then, God will reward
any Jew who contributed to the conflict between the two nations with eternal
life in Paradise " The Talmud did not only deal with killing non-Jews,
but permitted the violation of their honor [i.e. women] and property, when it
says: 'The Jew is not in the wrong if he rapes a non-Jewish woman, because
non-Jewish women are permitted'
It's interesting to note that this
description of the Talmud fits the Koran a lot better than the Talmud.
The Koran states that Muslims will achieve eternal life in Paradise if they
kill the infidel. The Koran says Muslims can enslave women of countries
they have conquered in battle and make them into concubines which means they
can rape them for the rest of their lives.
Dr.
Jama al-Husseini Abu Farha, instructor in theology at the University of Suez ,
points out that Jews are 'blood suckers' according to the Talmudic dictates,
which urge them to murder and draw the blood of Muslims in particular, and
Christians even more so, and to use this blood in religious Israeli rituals.
"Therefore,
these rituals that were mentioned in the Talmud and which reflect the truth
about the present Jewish terrorist way of thinking are certainly implemented from
time to time, while they do not hesitate to distort the image of Islam and
describe it as a terrorist faith."
In
order to shift blame for Muslim attacks on French synagogues, Al Hayat Al
Jadida editor Hafez Barghouti told PA TV in 2004 that secret Zionist gangs in
France were blowing up synagogues to force French Jews to emigrate to
Israel.
Ezra HaLevi wrote in Israel
National News about how Arabs tried to shift blame for a Muslim attack on a
Jewish woman. (4/29/2007):
A young Jewish woman was brutalized by two Muslim
Arabs in France Thursday.
Audrey Brachelle, 22, was attacked in the French
city of Marseilles Thursday evening. The attack began as she walked back from her
job as an accountant at a textile factory toward the metro station in the La
Rose neighborhood of the city, which is home to many Jews.
Two Arab men followed her and attempted to steal her
cell phone. After they grabbed it, the attackers noticed the Jewish ornament on
the womans necklace, at which point she says they realized she was Jewish
and began focusing on brutalizing her rather than stealing her phone.
The men then punched her in the face, sliced her
dress with a knife and carved at least one Nazi swastika into her chest. They
also cut off a clump of her hair
Local Marseilles Arabs have been quoted in the
left-wing press in France and elsewhere positing that the attack was staged in
order to score votes for Sarkozy
The
Arabs also shift blame for their attacks on other Arabs to Israel.In 2007 Hamas has launched attacks on Fatah
and blamed Israel for it. (frontpagemag.com
5/2007).Cameron Brown and Asaf
Romirowsky wrote that:
In the early morning of May 15 [2007], Hamas used
mortars, missiles and machine guns to attack a Presidential Guard contingent
belonging to Fatah that was stationed near the Karni border crossing with
Israel. Hamas then hit a jeep carrying Fatah reinforcements, and ensured their
targets were dead by shooting them in the head at close range.
When the shooting was over, 10 Fatah members were
dead, with a similar number wounded.
Suddenly aware that their unprovoked massacre may
have gone too far, Hamas claimed it was Israel who had actually killed the
Fatah people and threatened any journalist who dared report otherwise.
Then, in a truly perverse
twist, Hamas launched more than 20 rockets at the Israeli town of Sderot
"to take revenge" for the massacre they themselves had committed.
After the Palestinian Arabs converted the Synagogues of Gush Katif into
launching pads against Israel
Abu
Abir, spokesman
for the Popular Resistance Committees terrorist organization told Aaron Klein, a
reporter for WorldnetDaily that (wnd 2/27/07):
"The liberated lands of the destroyed ugly and Nazi settlements
[Gush Katif] is our property, and we have the right to do whatever we feel is
suitable for the struggle against the occupation and for the general interest
of the Palestinian people The Zionists left these so called synagogues in
order to make that one day media outlets like WorldNetDaily would raise the
pathetic and rude argument about what we have done to the poor Zionists holy
places. (Israel) left the synagogues behind so the world would see the
Palestinians destroying them.
Notice the use of the term Nazi to
describe Jewish settlements when the Arabs who destroyed the synagogues and
turned them into launching pads of rockets against Israeli civilians are the
true Nazis.Notice how blame is being
shifted to the Zionists who left the synagogues in Gush Katif for their
destruction.
Aaron Klein also wrote
how Abu Abir described the "great joy" of looting and burning the Jewish
synagogues in Gaza and how he said that (The Late Great State of Israel):
We are proud to turn
these lands, especially these parts that were for a long time the symbol of
occupation and injustice, like the synagogue, into a military base and
source of fire against the Zionists and the Zionist entity.
Many Israelis blamed the
expellees of Gush Katif and the settlers for the terrorism that is launched by
Arabs against Israel to the point of hating them. A video of one of the
people expelled from Gush Katif discussing this
can be seen
here. A similar creation of paranoia campaign was launched
against the Jews living in Judea and Samaria in order to get support from the
rest of Israel's population for their expulsion. (worldnetdaily
10/1/2008)
Pakistan tried to shift
blame for the Mumbai massacres of 2008 to nonstate actors. The Indians
caught one of the terrorists Ajmal Ameer Kasav.
He said he had undergone months of commando-style training in a Islamist
militant camp in Pakistan, two senior officials involved in the investigation
said.
The training was organised by the Lashkar-e-Taiba militant group, and conducted
by a former member of the Pakistani army, a police officer close to the
interrogation said. (France
24 Dec 1 2008)
India gave Pakistan specific evidence about who
was behind the attack, including intercepted satellite telephone conversations
and an account given by the lone surviving gunman, Ajmal Amir Kasav.
The United States and Britain have joined India in blaming Lashkar-e-Taiba for
the Mumbai attacks.
Pakistan denied any links to the 60-hour
assault blaming "non-state actors." The Pakistani government said it had
been given no firm evidence of Pakistani involvement.
"Pakistan's response so far has demonstrated their earlier tendency to resort to
a policy of denial and to seek to deflect and shift the blame and
responsibility," India Foreign Minister Pranab Mukherjee said. (Pakistan
Shifting Blame over Mumbai, India Says, Reuters 12/22/2008)
I had a conversation with a
man who was driving my taxi in New York in December 2008 who said he was
from Pakistan. He said that India perpetrated the Mumbai attacks and then
blamed Pakistan for them. He said Bal Thackeray and someone named Avinda?
were bad Indian people who perpetrated the attacks.
The Observer, a British newspaper
conducted an independent investigation and found out that Ajmal Kasav's parents'
names were on the electoral rolls of Faridkot, the village where he said he came
from. Villagers said they new Ajmal.
A villager, who was not named for sake of his protection, said the hamlet was an
active recruiting ground for the banned militant group Lashkar-e-Taiba that
India has named as being among the organisation's responsible for the Mumbai
attacks.
"We know that boy (caught in Mumbai) is from Faridkot," the villager told an
Observer reporter in Faridkot. "We knew from the first night (of the attack).
They brainwash our youth about jihad, there are people who do it in this
village. It is so wrong," he added.
One villager told the Observer: "We've all known from the first day (of the
Mumbai attack) that it was him, Ajmal Amir Kasab. His mother started crying when
she saw his picture on the television."
Villagers said his parents had been mysteriously spirited away earlier in the
week.
"Ajmal used to go to Lahore for work, as a labourer," the villager, who feared
being named, told the daily. "He's been away for maybe four years. When he came
back once a year, he would say things like, 'We are going to free Kashmir.'"
Shown a picture of Kasav, the villager confirmed he was a Faridkot resident who
had last visited the village a couple of months ago during the Eid festival, the
report said.
Obamacare,
or the Affordable Care Act has made previously affordable care unaffordable for
many Americans. It has been a public relations disaster for the Democrats.
The response of Democrats has been to say that the stories of Americans losing
their health insurance or not being able to pay for them are
phony and to attack the Koch Brothers who have contributed large sums to the
Republican party. Senate Majority Leader Harry Reid went so far as to
accuse the Koch Brothers of endangering the Ukraine.
The Chinese shift blame
Severe Acute Respiratory
Syndrome or SARS was underreported by the Chinese giving the World Health
Organization less time to develop a vaccine against it. Some virologists
implicate the farming practices common in the southern provinces of China to
the creation of SARS. Chinese farmers raise hens, ducks, pigs and fish in
one integrated system. They use the droppings and leftover food from the pigs
to feed the fowl. The fowl droppings, in turn, help fertilize the fish ponds.
This opens the door for viruses to mutate and jump species. "The
most likely scenario is that [SARS] has been circulating in another species in
southern China, and human beings came in contact with it this past autumn,
perhaps in an agricultural setting," said Dr. Stephen Morse, author of
"Emerging Viruses." "It is interesting that this part of Asia is
the same geographic area from which most known influenza pandemics have
arisen."
The Chinese would much rather
shift the blame to the United States then admit their culpability.
According to a Chinese controlled, Hong Kong newspaper, Wenweipo, the original
outbreak of SARS was in the United States. A Taiwan News editorial
debunked the story and pointed out that Wenweipo is a well known mouthpiece for
Beijing among China watchers and its editorials and articles frequently serve
as "trial balloons" for Beijing policy-makers. It concluded
that the Wenweipo's "excavation and creative remix of a news story
more than a year old" is an attempt by the Chinese Communist Party to
deflect criticism for its handling of the epidemic. (Worldnetdaily 5/9/03)
In China product faking is common place.
In one case they marked a batch of oranges as "product of Israel". Those
oranges wound up in Iran. The belief that Israeli oranges had been
imported into the country led to outrage. A government official muttered
darkly about a "Citrus plot" by the Israelis to undermine the Islamic regime by
bombarding it with infidel Israeli fruit. Ironically , given the practices
of Chinese farmers, one can't help but wonder if Iran would be better off with
Israeli fruit than Chinese fruit.
Yu Huafeng, the general manager of China's
Southern Metropolitan Daily newspaper, was recently sentenced to 12 years in
prison. Li Minying, a former editor in chief, was sentenced to 11 years. Cheng
Yizhong, the paper's top editor, is under arrest and has been charged with
embezzlement. According to the New York Times (4/15/04)
Although the
official charge was embezzlement of company bonuses, most observers say the
most immediate apparent cause for Southern Metropolitan Daily's legal troubles
was its reporting in December of a suspected re-emergence of the SARS virus,
which caused a deadly epidemic a year earlier.
In this case China is creating paranoia
toward the newspaper as part of an effort to keep secret from tourists
the reemergence of the SARS virus in China.
XIIIa Creation of Paranoia to Shift
Blame to Protect Self Image
This is the excellent foppery of the world,
that when we are sick in fortune, often the surfeits
of our own behavior, we make guilty of our disasters
the sun, the moon, and stars; as if we were
villains on necessity; fools by heavenly compulsion;
knaves, thieves, and treachers by spherical
predominance; drunkards, liars, and adulterers by
an enforced obedience of planetary influence; and
all that we are evil in, by a divine thrusting on.
-Edgar in King Lear by Shakespeare
Whites are commonly derided as
colonialists who occupied Africa. What is seldom discussed is the good
Whites have done for Africa. Albert Shweitzer is an example of someone who
went to Africa to treat diseases at a time when going there was a risky
proposition. Actually it still is.
Students from Chapman University in Orange County, California,
vandalized Schweitzers statue saying he was guilty of Racism,
Ethnocentrism and White Savior Complex.
No matter what a white man does he is an evil racist according to their
delusional view. If he helps blacks he is racist that too is proof of
racism. When one constructs a schema in which all evidence proves one's
beliefs that is a sign of delusional thinking.
It
appears to have been the Nigerian-American novelist Teju Cole, who
coined the widely used
term "white-savior industrial complex" in 2012, after seeing the Kony 2012 viral
video produced by the American charity Invisible Children.
Kony 2012 was meant to raise awareness about the atrocities of the Ugandan
warlord Joseph Kony and his Lord's Resistance Army.
Joseph Kony
Notice how the guilt here is of a black man and
his black army yet blame is being shifted to the white man who is trying to help.
Both the United States and Jews have become the focus of
Islamists' irrational enmity as Islamist thinkers and Arab demagogues deflect
any internal responsibility for Muslim countries' woes. This was a common theme
both of Sayyid Qutb, the leading Muslim Brotherhood ideologue and, later, Al-Qaeda
founder Osama bin Laden.[30] In Knowing the Enemy, Mary Habeck, a professor of
military history at Johns Hopkins University's School of Advanced International
Studies, documents how Qutb and bin Laden spread a message that the decline of
majority Muslim polities is not the result of flaws within Islam itself but is
instead the deliberate effort of the United States and the Jews.[31] Today
Pakistani madrasas (Islamic schools) alone spin out more than one million
graduates per year steeped in jihadi ideology.[32]
The Islamic Republic of Iran Broadcasting, attributed all
tensions between Muslims and Westerners to a Zionist conspiracy. During the
Rushdie affair, the Iranian official statement breaking diplomatic ties with the
UK blamed the publication of the book on the Agents of International Zionism.
The left wing Center for American Progress issued a report that also
blames
the negative view that Americans have of Islam on a handful of Jews. Irans
PressTV picked up the report focusing on the individual names. Frank Gaffney,
David Horowitz, David Yerushalmi, Daniel Pipes, Robert Spencer, Steve Emerson
and many others are given their own paragraph by the press agency of a regime
where blaspheming against Islam is a crime that leads to imprisonment or even
death....
We know exactely who they are, wrote Muslim Waffen SS. Still is a blessing
until some one eliminate them, wrote another commenter.
Jug Burkett and Glenna
Whitley in their book "Stolen Valor", wrote that over 1700
individuals including some of the most prominent examples of the Vietnam
veterans as dysfunctional loser had fabricated their war stories. Many
had never even been in the service Others had been, but had never been in
Vietnam.(Slandering a Generation New York Post 2/12/04) Many stories of
atrocities were fabricated Perhaps some of them were trying to get
attention and enjoyed shocking people. perhaps they wanted to be treated as
heros.
Sgt. Leon Peters of the 4/64 Scout Platoon
said that in Faluja, Iraq: (City of Deadly Rumor, Jonathan Foreman, New York
Post 5/7/04)
The
biggest rumor going down the street is that the U.S. soldiers have devices with
X-ray vision.
One chief complaint of the
already hostile population in Falluja was that U.S. troops were using their
night-vision googles to look beneath the clothes of the town's womenfolk.
Perhaps this rumor started because of
generalized paranoia toward Americans.
On January 30, 2003, Nelson
Mandela told an International Women's Forum in Johannesburg the following:
One
power (the US) with a president (Bush) who has no foresight and cannot think
properly, is now wanting to plunge the world into a holocaust ... Why is the
United States behaving so arrogantly? All that (Bush) wants is Iraqi oil ... Is
it because the secretary-general of the United Nations is now a black man? They
never did that when secretary-generals were white ... If there is a country
that has committed unspeakable atrocities in the world, it is the United States
of America. They don't care for human beings.
The Jews are accused of manipulating the
United States into going to war with Iraq. Such an accusation was even
made on
Time Magazine's web site. Vasko Kohlmeyer pointed out the irony of
this in an article in Frontpage Magazine.
He wrote:
Most American Jews oppose this war. In 2005 the Annual
Survey of Jewish Public opinion found that 70 percent of Jews in America
disapproved of the Iraq war. Two years later a Gallup poll found that 77
percent believed the war was a mistake. As a point of comparison, only 52
percent of the American public held this belief at the time.
Thousands of anti-war demonstrators took to
the streets across South Africa on February15 ("Viva Osama" they
chant in South Africa, www.yourdotcomforafrica.com
2/16/03) to exercise their relatively new democratic right to publicly protest.
In this case, they protested against the looming war in Iraq. Reports from the
region say that South African protestors dressed up as suicide bombers ready to
go to Iraq and work as a human shields against American attacks, chanted
"Viva Osama," "Down with the US," and "Peace, no
war." They also burned American flags, called Americans imperialists, and
lectured Americans that they are not God.
One objection I heard to the
statement in my article regarding intolerance toward Jews being written in the
Koran is that there have been tolerant periods towards Jews who lived in Arab
lands. This may be because Muhammed discovered that the nonbelievers were
more useful as a live source of income than as dead infidels. If
non-Moslems (called Dhimmi) paid special taxes, the jizya, or poll tax, and
kharaj, or land tax they were offered "protection" by the rulers and
the right to practice their religion. Even with this protection however,
the Dhimmi were second class citizens and victims of humiliation by the
Muslims. In spite of these taxes and their lower class status some Jews
rose high in trades of finance, medicine, and diplomacy. Muslims felt
dealing with unbelievers from outside the regime left them tainted and impure,
so dhimmis from within the Empire filled commercial, diplomatic, and medical
vocations. An old Arab saying stated the Jew rises to greatness with
either the medicine bottle or the moneybag in his hand. Both modes of
employment had specific advantages. As doctors, dhimmi physicians with
great skill earned the gratefulness and support of many noble Muslims.
Many Muslim, Jewish, and Christian physicians exchanged knowledge and worked
together in their profession, some even accepting interfaith apprentices.
Muslims felt handling money and many precious metals held danger to their
immortality. Dhimmi bankers often aided rulers in need of ready cash and used these
dependencies to gain court favor and power. However, when the Jews became
too powerful the Moslems often reacted violently. In 1066, for example
hundreds of Jews were killed in progroms by Muslims intent upon putting the
Dhimmi where they belonged. For more on this subject see Jewish Life
Under Early Islam by Elizabeth Broughton and The
Dhimmi by Bat Yeor.
When the Jews were not Dhimmi there was and
is zero tolerance for them. A current Egyptian textbook of "Arab
Islamic History" (See Oslo Terror and Weapons of Mass Destruction by Louis
Rene Beres Freeman Center Broadcast Feb
19, 02), informs new teachers as follows:
The
Jews are always the same, every time and everywhere. They will not live save in
darkness. They contrive their evils clandestinely. They fight only when
they are hidden, because they are cowards....The Prophet enlightened us about
the right way to treat them, and succeeded finally in crushing the plots they
had planned. We, today, must follow this way and purify Palestine from their
filth.
In 2001, the Talmud, Judaism's holy
book of law, was vilified on Al-Akhbar's website (Al-Akhbar is an Egyptian
newspaper) where Al-Kurdi was quoted as saying:
People
around the world learned that the insane myths of the Talmud are being
implemented against the non-Jews in the world. I called on the [Cairo]
summit to take action so that the day won't come when big bottles will be
filled with Arab blood.
The following is a paragraph
from an article in the Egyptian newspaper Al Ahram that appeared in the week of
(1/27-2/02/02):
The
first thing we have to make clear is that no distinction can be made between
the Jew and the Israeli....The Jew is a Jew, through the millennia...in
spurning all moral values, devouring the living and drinking his blood for the
sake of a few coins. The Jew, the Merchant of Venice, does not differ from the
killers of the (Lebanon) camps. They are equal examples of human degradation.
Let us put aside such distinctions (Jews and Israelis) and talk only about
JEWS.
This article is about the
psychiatric pathology of paranoia as it infects society. One would hope
that Egyptian psychiatrists at least would recognize it and fight against it
yet an Egyptian psychiatrist said on mainstream Egyptian-Saudi TV: (David
Hornik, frontpagemagazine.com Israel's
Latest Friendly Policeman 9/9/05)
.
. . Israel will not exist forever. . . There are no Israeli civilians, they are
all plunderers. . . . leave them one on one with the Palestinian people with
the only weapon being dynamite, then you will see all Israelis leave, because
there is not even one Israeli among them willing to don a belt of explosives.
We will throw Israel into the sea, there is no middle ground. Coexistence is
total nonsense.
An Egyptian scientific publication wrote:
In the summer of 1949 cholera spread throughout Egypt, following the
establishment of Israel in 1948. Egyptian documents indicate that the disease
originated from Israel. Prior to the October War of 1973, they injected birds
with germs and released them above Jordan, Palestine and the Suez Canal. Also,
Jewish tourists infected with AIDS are traveling around Asian and African
countries with the aim of spreading the disease. Israel continues to use germ
warfare to destroy the Palestinian people on its occupied land.
Sean Cannon, in an article
titled Poisonous
Propaganda (frontpagemag.com 3/2/2006) wrote:
On
January 31, the state-owned Syrian daily, Al-Thawra, suggested that Israeli
scientists at the Institute of Biological Research at Ness Ziona had developed
the avian flu virus for use as a biological weapon against the Palestinians,
releasing it in South East Asia to obscure the truth by shifting the world's
attention to that distant region...and in order to make its transmission
through birds seem like a natural phenomenon. Two weeks earlier, the chairman
of the Palestinian Environment Authority, Dr. Youssef Abu Safiyah, had told a
press conference in Gaza that Israel had buried 85,000 infected birds at Beit
Furik outside Nablus in an attempt to spread the disease.
This
is not the first time that Israel has been accused of waging war in this way.
In December 1997, the PAs Committee for Consumer Protection claimed that
Israel was knowingly importing chocolate contaminated with Mad Cow Disease into
Palestinian cities while its representative to the UN Human Rights Commission
alleged at a meeting in Geneva the previous March that Jerusalem had injected
300 Arab children with AIDS. Over the years Israel was also accused by Arafat
or his flunkies of distributing contaminated food in an organized plan and
conspiracy to poison and harm the Palestinian population; of attempting to
completely destroy the genetic systems of Palestinian boys with hundreds of
tons of toxic chewing gum; and, in May 2001, of starting a new genocide
against the Palestinian people by poisoning them, using poisoned candy bags
dropped down from airplanes. Even his wife Suha was co-opted into the cause;
in November 1999, she told an audience which included Hillary Clinton, that
Israel was causing cancer and other horrible diseases in Palestinian women
and children through the intensive daily use of poison gas and the poisoning
of 80% of the water supply with carcinogenic chemical materials.
A July 17, 2009 Palestinian Media Watch
Bulletin reported that:
Hamas has accused Israel of supplying "sexual
stimulants" and other drugs to destroy Palestinian youth.
Hamas police spokesman Islam Shahwan said recently that Israeli intelligence
officers are behind the smuggling of sexually stimulating drops and chewing
gum into Gaza to "weaken and destroy" Palestinian youth and the social
structure, according to Palestinian news agency FPNP ("Firas- Palestine News
Press)
Shahwan claimed that a parent had complained to police that his daughter had
chewed the Israeli gum and suffered "side effects." He said that Hamas
police had subsequently arrested the distributors, confiscated the
aphrodisiacs and confirmed that the drugs had been supplied by Israeli
intelligence...
One PA official even accused Israel of distributing
sports shoes that cause the wearer to become paralyzed, and perfumes that
cause drug addiction.
Palestinian Authority
Arabs have made a variety of accusations against Israel over the years, from
distributing bubble gum that corrupts Muslim youth to attacking with trained
pigs. The latest rumor making the rounds among Arabs in Samaria is that
Israelis are training snakes to attack innocent farmers, according to the
Bethlehem-based Maan news, which is closely associated with the Fatah-led
Palestinian Authority.
The rumor apparently began when a snake bit a woman outside a village
adjacent to the Jewish city of Ariel. Local Arabs said that after the
attack, the snake escaped toward Ariel. The snake's movement was taken as
a sign that it had been released from Ariel by Israelis intent on harming
Arabs.
The Maan report also accused Ariel residents of ruining farmland in the area
by dumping waste onto Arab land.
PA villagers in the same area were the first to accuse Israelis of using
trained pigs to attack Arab farmers. Several such accusations have been
published by PA media. In addition, PA media has accused Israel of
unleashing anti-Arab super rats in Jerusalem.
There is no scientific evidence indicating that rats or snakes can be
trained as attack animals, or that either of the species can differentiate
between Jews and Arabs.
The Economist, with Al Jazeera hot on its heels, has
dug up a new Israeli villain: traffic lights. This joins
aphrodisiac bubble
gum, poisonous candy,
super rats, and
stripper assassins in Israel's
purported arsenal of tools to oppress Arabs. According to a
March 6, 2010
article in the mainstream British news magazine, traffic lights in Jerusalem
"flick green only briefly for cars from Palestinian districts while staying
green for cars from Jewish settlements for minutes."
In the clip below an Iranian movie producer says that
the Harry Potter books and movies are part of a Zionist plot.
Citing to a well-known HADITH (an Arabic term
which refers to the oral tradition by means of which sayings or deeds
attributed to the prophet Mohammed have been handed down to Muslim believers),
King Sa'ud once informed a British visitor to his court:
Verily,
the word of God teaches us, and we implicitly believe it, that for a Muslim to
kill a Jew, or for him to be killed by a Jew, ensures him an immediate entry
into Heaven and into the august presence of God Almighty.
Itamar Marcus and Barbara Cook
of Palestinian Media watch wrote a report called "Kill a Jew Go to
Heaven" about the incitement by the Palestinian Authority. A web
page with their article and movie clips of the PA can be seen by clicking here.
The allegations by the Palestinian are as crazy as their imagination. For
example According to the PA papers (Palestinian Media Watch 7/24/2008), the
Israelis have developed a rat that is:
1. Immune to rat poison;
2. Aggressive and larger than usual;
3. Unafraid of cats and able to scare them away;
4. Highly fertile -- female rat gives birth to 140 babies a year, four times the
normal average;
5. Highly selective -- Jewish residents of Jerusalem apparently are not affected
by these rats.
and the Israelis release these rats in Arab neighborhoods.
Israel's goal, the libelous PA articles
accuse, is "to turn the residents' life into a living hell, forcing them to
leave."
The
Palestinian Arabs also accuse the Israelis of poisoning Palestinian Prisoners
ala Mengele
"The method employed by the Israeli Occupation in which they [are]
instigating slow death ... doctors in Israeli prison clinics use the prisoners
as guinea pigs for clinical drug testing under the pretense of 'treatment.'"
[Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 6, 2008]
"Many of the male and female inmates received injections from needles they
had not seen before, and which caused their hair and facial hair to fall out
permanently ... others lost their sanity, or their mental condition is
constantly deteriorating... and some are suffering from infertility."
[Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 4, 2008]
"The doctors in these prison clinics are using the prisoners as guinea pigs
for clinical testing of drugs and treatment-methods." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida,
July 3, 2008]
The Syrian red cross magazine
had an article in which they wrote
Israelis
are the soldiers of the devil, successors of pirates, killers of prophets;
They
are the promoters of drugs, prostitution, homosexuality and crimes;
The
attempt of the band of evil to indulge their symbol (the Star of
David)...is an attempt to force humanity to accept the symbol of evil and
aggression among the emblems of welfare and safety.
Paranoia creates a cycle in
which hostility is generated which in turn generates further paranoia. A
diagram of this process in the Middle East can be seen by clicking here. One tragic consequence of this cycle is that
the paranoid get evidence supporting their paranoia. The Palestinian
Arabs by attacking Jews get attacked in return and this becomes further
evidence that the Jews are evil.
Individuals may create paranoia
toward others in order to justify taking something from them. During the
Puerto Rican Day Parade in New York in June 2000 mobs assaulted women.
Roberto Camacho was accused of taking part in 15 of 30 attacks that took place
that day. When others tried to stop him, they say he shrugged them off by
scowling, "F- that, they bitches anyway." He probably wanted to
believe "they bitches" so he could justify sexually assaulting them.
If an individual or group engaged in a
criminal act faces punishment or retaliation often he will ignore his own
responsibility and view those who try and stop them as evil. They
may even rationalize that they are heroes fighting against the wicked people
who are trying to stop them. When the United States House of
Representatives passed a package (June 29, 2000) that included $1.3
billion for Colombias war on drugs Ivan Rios, a commander of the
Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia, or FARC, said his group would arm coca
farmers if needed to resist "U.S. aggression." "The peasants
will defend themselves and we will stand by them," said the bearded
rebel, a pistol and a large knife bulging from his olive-green fatigues.
"It's going to be war out there."
Creation of paranoia against another
group or person is a way to motivate people to act against that group or person.
One example is Parental
Alienation Syndrome in which one parent who wants sole custody of the child
convinces the child to hate the other parent. Another example of this was
the paranoia created against a minister who posted the Bible verse, Leviticus
18:22, which reads, "Thou shalt not lie with mankind as with womankind; it
is abomination." He was accused of being a hateful bigot and received
death threats. The
story appeared in the New York Post.
Creation of paranoia
toward another group is the first step toward attempting to destroy or
subjugate that group and so is the first step to war. History is rife
with creation of paranoia by groups toward each other. Aaron Beck in his
book Prisoners
of Hate gives many examples of this.
One motive for creating paranoia is to
gain power. A Totalitarian government, in order to motivate the
people it rules to conquer another country is likely to indoctrinate them
that the people in the other country are an evil threat. In 1939
Hitler spread rumors that the Czechs were persecuting the German minority in
the Sudetenland in order to inflame German anger against the Czechs and
motivate them to conquer the Sudetenland.
Totalitarian religious groups
often indoctrinate their followers that those who are not under the control of
the religion are evil infidels and oppressors who must be destroyed in the name
of God. For examples see the "Negative
Aspects of Religion Page".
Governments create
paranoia toward a group in order to divert blame for failures of the
government. Egyptian author and publisher Amin Al-Mahdi wrote a
book, The Arab-Israeli Conflict: the Crisis of Democracy and
Peace in which he wrote
Our
media directs the public opinion against Israel in order to divert it from the
real problems...
The Palestinian Arabs start
creating paranoia early. One way the PA militarizes Palestinian children
is through government-run television programming. They used to do so through
their version of Sesame Street until the United States threatened to cut their
funding. (To see a clip of PLO Sesame Street click here.)
Norway nightly news showed
clips compiled by Palestinian Media Watch about how money provided by the
